Now or never the holy, serious, diligent believer justified, encouraged, excited and directed, and the opposers and neglecters convinced by the light of Scripture and reason / by Richard Baxter ...
         Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
      
       
         
           1662
        
      
       Approx. 300 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 133 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A26967
         Wing B1320
         ESTC R11592
         11687548
         ocm 11687548
         48167
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26967)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 48167)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 12:1)
      
       
         
           
             Now or never the holy, serious, diligent believer justified, encouraged, excited and directed, and the opposers and neglecters convinced by the light of Scripture and reason / by Richard Baxter ...
             Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
          
           [24], 239 p.
           
             [s.n.],
             London :
             1662.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christian life -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2005-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-07 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-09 Ali Jakobson
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-09 Ali Jakobson
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           NOW
           OR
           NEVER
           ,
        
         
           The
           
             Holy
             ,
             Serious
             ,
             Diligent
          
           Believer
           Justified
           ,
           Encouraged
           ,
           Excited
           and
           Directed
           :
           And
           the
           Opposers
           and
           Neglecters
           Convinced
           by
           the
           Light
           of
           Scripture
           and
           Reason
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Richard
             Baxter
          
           .
        
         
           To
           be
           Communicated
           by
           such
           as
           want
           ability
           or
           opportunity
           themselves
           to
           plead
           the
           Cause
           of
           
             Serious
             Holiness
          
           for
           mens
           Conviction
           .
        
         
           Luk.
           7.
           35.
           
        
         
           But
           wisdom
           is
           justified
           of
           all
           her
           children
           .
        
         
           Nihil
           est
           ad
           defendendum
           Puritate
           tutius
           :
           nihil
           ad
           dicendum
           Veritate
           facilius
           .
           
             Ambros
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           .
           Printed
           in
           the
           Year
           ,
           1662.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Contents
           .
        
         
           
             IN
             the
             Preface
             :
             the
             Question
             resolved
             ,
             Whether
             a
             Man
             may
             be
             saved
             in
             any
             Religion
             ,
             that
             is
             serious
             in
             practising
             it
             ?
          
           
             No
             Religion
             will
             save
             a
             man
             that
             is
             not
             true
             to
             it
             ,
             &
             serious
             &
             diligent
             in
             practising
             it
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Author
             rather
             publisheth
             such
             common
             necessary
             things
             ,
             than
             confutation
             of
             the
             
               many
               calumnies
            
             publisht
             against
             himself
             .
          
           
             His
             expectations
             from
             men
             :
             And
             answer
             with
             Tertullian
             about
             sufferings
             .
          
           
             An
             Advertisement
             about
             a
             passage
             cited
             out
             of
             the
             Homilies
             .
          
           
             His
             Justification
             for
             opposing
             scorners
             &
             enemies
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             
               Church
               Homilies
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Passage
             about
             
               Philip
               Nerius
            
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Oratorians
             .
          
           
             The
             Text
             opened
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
             The
             work
             of
             this
             life
             cannot
             be
             done
             when
             this
             life
             is
             ended
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             2.
             
             Therefore
             while
             we
             have
             time
             ,
             we
             must
             do
             the
             work
             of
             this
             present
             life
             ,
             with
             vigour
             and
             diligenee
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Time
             cannot
             be
             recalled
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Life
             shall
             never
             be
             here
             restored
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             There
             is
             
               no
               doing
               this
               work
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               .
            
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             to
             
               [
               do
               it
               with
               our
               Might
               ]
               some
               cautions
               .
            
          
           
             Instances
             of
             the
             
               work
               to
               be
               done
               with
               our
               might
               .
            
          
           
             Obj.
             What
             Might
             have
             we
             ?
             Answered
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             rouse
             up
             our selves
             to
             seriousness
             .
          
           
             What
             to
             think
             of
             them
             that
             oppose
             a
             holy
             serious
             diligence
             in
             the
             service
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
             The
             greatness
             of
             the
             sin
             .
          
           
             Especially
             if
             they
             are
             Preachers
             .
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             in
             Religion
             that
             Hypocrites
             hate
             .
          
           
             Seneca's
             testimony
             for
             seriousness
             .
          
           
             A
             terrible
             passage
             in
             our
             Homilies
             against
             Scorners
             at
             godliness
             .
          
           
             The
             greatness
             of
             their
             sin
             .
          
           
             Obj
             It
             is
             not
             Godliness
             ,
             but
             humour
             ,
             faction
             ,
             disobedience
             ,
             hypocrisie
             ,
             &c.
             
             Answered
             .
          
           
             Advice
             to
             the
             flocks
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             Be
             not
             righteous
             overmuch
             ,
             Answered
             .
             Exhortation
             to
             serious
             diligence
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             1.
             
             I
             have
             lost
             my
             Time
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             2.
             
             I
             have
             opposition
             and
             hinderances
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             3.
             
             I
             am
             dull
             and
             cold
             .
          
           
             Directions
             and
             Cautions
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             
               for
               pleading
               this
               cause
            
             with
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             The
             Exhortation
             re-inforced
             .
          
           
             The
             Devils
             designe
             to
             make
             use
             of
             Differences
             in
             smaller
             matters
             against
             Christianity
             and
             Godliness
             it self
             .
          
           
             Such
             differences
             ,
             sects
             ,
             divisions
             ,
             shall
             be
             no
             excuse
             to
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             but
             aggravate
             their
             sin
             ,
             as
             being
             against
             that
             which
             all
             Sects
             and
             Parties
             were
             agreed
             in
             .
          
           
             What
             that
             Religion
             is
             that
             we
             call
             men
             to
             be
             serious
             and
             diligent
             in
             .
             1.
             
             To
             live
             according
             to
             the
             Principles
             of
             Faith
             that
             among
             Christians
             are
             past
             controversie
             :
             Ten
             named
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             do
             that
             Materially
             that
             all
             are
             agreed
             of
             :
             Ten
             duties
             named
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             do
             that
             in
             the
             very
             Manner
             of
             Gods
             service
             that
             all
             are
             agreed
             in
             .
             Ten
             particulars
             mentioned
             .
          
           
             
             Obj.
             I
             will
             never
             believe
             that
             God
             delights
             in
             long
             and
             earnest
             prayers
             ,
             or
             is
             moved
             by
             the
             words
             of
             man.
             Answered
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             Is
             not
             your
             strict
             observation
             of
             the
             Lords
             Day
             a
             Controversie
             ?
             Answered
             .
          
           
             The
             Conclusion
             exhortatory
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Preface
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           a
           question
           more
           boldly
           than
           accurately
           debated
           by
           many
           ;
           
             [
             Whether
             a
             man
             may
             not
             be
             saved
             in
             any
             Religion
             ,
             that
             is
             faithful
             to
             the
             principles
             of
             it
             by
             serious
             diligent
             practice
             ?
             ]
          
           The
           true
           Solution
           is
           this
           :
           Religion
           is
           that
           which
           men
           hold
           and
           do
           to
           serve
           and
           please
           God.
           1.
           
           If
           men
           make
           themselves
           a
           Religion
           of
           serving
           Idols
           or
           Devils
           instead
           of
           God.
           2.
           
           Or
           if
           they
           place
           their
           service
           to
           God
           himself
           in
           things
           that
           are
           evil
           (
           as
           what
           evil
           is
           there
           that
           some
           men
           have
           not
           brought
           into
           their
           Religion
           ,
           and
           fathered
           upon
           God
           ?
           )
           the
           more
           diligent
           such
           men
           are
           in
           their
           Religion
           ,
           the
           more
           they
           sin
           .
           3.
           
           Or
           if
           they
           make
           themselves
           a
           Religion
           of
           irrational
           ludicrous
           ceremonies
           ,
           their
           greatest
           diligence
           in
           this
           will
           not
           save
           them
           .
           4.
           
           Or
           if
           they
           hold
           all
           the
           Essentials
           of
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           except
           some
           one
           ,
           it
           cannot
           save
           them
           while
           one
           thing
           is
           wanting
           ,
           which
           is
           Essential
           to
           that
           Religion
           ,
           and
           so
           necessary
           to
           salvation
           (
           which
           is
           the
           case
           of
           real
           Hereticks
           :
           )
           For
           they
           are
           not
           indeed
           of
           that
           Religion
           ,
           if
           they
           want
           that
           which
           is
           Essential
           to
           it
           .
           5.
           
           Or
           if
           they
           hold
           all
           that
           is
           Essential
           to
           the
           true
           Religion
           only
           Notionally
           ,
           and
           hold
           any
           thing
           with
           it
           practically
           ,
           which
           is
           contradictory
           and
           inconsistent
           with
           it
           ,
           the
           soundness
           of
           
           their
           Notional
           belief
           will
           not
           save
           them
           from
           the
           mortal
           poison
           of
           their
           practical
           Heresie
           or
           Error
           .
        
         
           But
           1.
           
           Whosoever
           holdeth
           all
           that
           is
           necessary
           to
           salvation
           ,
           and
           is
           serious
           and
           diligent
           in
           living
           according
           thereunto
           shall
           be
           saved
           ,
           whatever
           error
           he
           holdeth
           with
           it
           .
           For
           if
           he
           be
           serious
           and
           diligent
           in
           the
           Practice
           of
           all
           things
           necessary
           to
           salvation
           ,
           he
           hath
           all
           that
           is
           necessary
           to
           salvation
           ;
           viz.
           in
           Belief
           and
           Practice
           :
           And
           it
           must
           needs
           follow
           ,
           that
           his
           Errors
           are
           either
           not
           concontradictory
           to
           the
           things
           necessary
           which
           he
           holdeth
           and
           practiseth
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           holdeth
           not
           those
           Errors
           practically
           ,
           but
           notionally
           ,
           as
           an
           opinion
           ,
           or
           uneffectual
           cogitation
           in
           a
           dream
           ,
           which
           provokes
           not
           to
           action
           ;
           and
           in
           such
           a
           case
           the
           error
           keeps
           no
           man
           from
           salvation
           .
        
         
           What
           is
           necessary
           to
           be
           believed
           by
           them
           that
           never
           hear
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           it
           so
           little
           concerneth
           us
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           not
           thought
           meet
           to
           make
           it
           so
           plain
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           things
           that
           more
           concern
           our selves
           .
           But
           as
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           without
           the
           Atonements
           ,
           Satisfaction
           ,
           and
           Reconciliation
           made
           by
           Christ
           ,
           and
           without
           new
           terms
           of
           Grace
           to
           be
           judged
           by
           ,
           and
           without
           his
           Grace
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           their
           part
           ,
           no
           man
           can
           be
           saved
           (
           that
           hath
           the
           use
           of
           reason
           ,
           )
           so
           there
           is
           so
           much
           knowledge
           necessary
           to
           salvation
           ,
           as
           is
           necessary
           [
           to
           engage
           the
           heart
           to
           love
           God
           above
           all
           ,
           and
           sincerely
           to
           obey
           his
           revealed
           will
           ,
           and
           to
           prefer
           the
           life
           to
           come
           before
           the
           transitory
           pleasures
           of
           this
           life
           .
           ]
           Now
           if
           any
           man
           can
           prove
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           never
           heard
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           can
           thus
           love
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           life
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           obey
           sincerely
           ,
           without
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           person
           ,
           life
           ,
           death
           ,
           resurrection
           
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Declaration
           of
           the
           attractive
           Love
           and
           Goodness
           of
           God
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           work
           of
           our
           Redemption
           ,
           then
           I
           should
           believe
           that
           such
           Negative
           Infidels
           may
           be
           saved
           :
           For
           God
           cannot
           damn
           a
           sanctified
           soul
           ,
           that
           sincerely
           loveth
           him
           .
           But
           if
           the
           discovery
           of
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           in
           our
           Redemption
           be
           so
           necessary
           a
           moral
           means
           to
           ingage
           the
           heart
           (
           now
           corrupted
           by
           sin
           and
           creature-love
           )
           to
           the
           true
           Love
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           this
           cannot
           be
           wrought
           without
           it
           ;
           or
           if
           Christ
           give
           not
           his
           Spirit
           to
           produce
           the
           love
           of
           God
           in
           any
           but
           those
           that
           hear
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           believe
           in
           him
           ,
           then
           no
           such
           persons
           can
           be
           saved
           by
           their
           Religion
           .
           For
           Christ
           is
           the
           way
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           cometh
           to
           the
           Father
           but
           by
           him
           ;
           and
           and
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           is
           absolutely
           and
           of
           its
           self
           necessary
           to
           salvation
           ;
           and
           Faith
           in
           Christ
           is
           so
           far
           necessary
           to
           salvation
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           necessary
           to
           bring
           men
           to
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           pardoning
           sin
           and
           reconciled
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           any
           should
           never
           so
           confidently
           conclude
           ,
           that
           some
           that
           hear
           not
           of
           Christ
           may
           be
           saved
           ,
           yet
           he
           must
           needs
           confess
           that
           the
           want
           of
           this
           clear
           and
           great
           discovery
           of
           the
           love
           and
           goodness
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           his
           pardoning
           grace
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           glorious
           life
           which
           he
           hath
           prepared
           for
           us
           ,
           must
           needs
           make
           the
           love
           of
           God
           a
           very
           rare
           and
           difficult
           thing
           ,
           and
           consequently
           their
           salvation
           rare
           and
           difficult
           in
           comparison
           of
           ours
           .
        
         
           The
           Christian
           Faith
           ,
           is
           [
           The
           believing
           an
           everlasting
           life
           of
           happiness
           to
           be
           given
           by
           God
           (
           with
           the
           pardon
           of
           all
           sin
           )
           as
           procured
           by
           the
           sufferings
           and
           merits
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           to
           all
           that
           are
           sanctified
           by
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           do
           persevere
           
           in
           love
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           holy
           and
           heavenly
           conversation
           .
           ]
           This
           is
           saving
           Faith
           and
           Christianity
           ,
           if
           we
           Consent
           as
           well
           as
           Assent
           .
           All
           that
           was
           necessary
           to
           salvation
           to
           be
           believed
           ,
           was
           formerly
           thought
           to
           be
           contained
           in
           the
           Creed
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           the
           test
           or
           symbol
           of
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           ;
           and
           Christian
           Religion
           is
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           hath
           the
           same
           rule
           ,
           and
           test
           ,
           &
           symbol
           in
           all
           Ages
           .
           But
           since
           Faction
           and
           Tyranny
           ,
           Pride
           &
           .
           Covetousness
           became
           the
           masters
           of
           the
           Religion
           of
           too
           many
           vice
           and
           selfish
           interest
           hath
           commanded
           them
           to
           change
           the
           Rule
           of
           Faith
           by
           their
           additions
           ,
           &
           to
           make
           so
           much
           necessary
           to
           salvation
           ,
           as
           is
           necessary
           to
           their
           affected
           Vniversal
           Dominion
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           Commodity
           and
           carnal
           ends
           .
           And
           since
           Faction
           entred
           ,
           and
           hath
           torn
           the
           Church
           into
           many
           Sects
           (
           the
           Greek
           ,
           the
           Roman
           ,
           the
           Armenian
           ,
           the
           Jacobites
           ,
           the
           Abassine
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           )
           it
           seemeth
           meet
           to
           the
           more
           tyrannical
           Sect
           to
           call
           these
           several
           Religions
           ,
           and
           to
           say
           that
           every
           man
           that
           differeth
           from
           them
           in
           any
           of
           their
           opinions
           or
           additions
           ,
           which
           they
           please
           to
           call
           Articles
           of
           Faith
           ,
           is
           of
           another
           Religion
           .
        
         
           †
           And
           yet
           when
           they
           have
           divided
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           damned
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Christians
           ,
           and
           raged
           with
           fire
           and
           sword
           against
           their
           brethren
           ,
           they
           confess
           themselves
           that
           it
           is
           no
           point
           of
           faith
           at
           all
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           of
           
             Divine
             right
          
           that
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           is
           St.
           Peters
           Successor
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           of
           humane
           right
           .
           
           And
           must
           the
           Church
           be
           divided
           ,
           and
           most
           be
           damned
           for
           not
           believing
           or
           submitting
           to
           a
           humane
           Ordinance
           ?
           If
           we
           be
           of
           many
           Religions
           ,
           is
           not
           Popery
           then
           a
           humane
           Religion
           ?
           The
           very
           words
           of
           Smith
           Bishop
           of
           Chalcedon
           ,
           the
           chiefest
           of
           the
           English
           Popish
           Clergy
           ,
           are
           these
           ,
           
             Survey
             c.
          
           5.
           
           
             To
             us
             it
             sufficeth
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             is
             St.
             Peters
             Successor
             ,
             and
             this
             all
             the
             Fathers
             testifie
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             believeth
             ,
             but
             whether
             it
             be
             
               jure
               divino
            
             ,
             or
             humano
             ,
             is
             no
             point
             of
             faith
             .
          
           ]
           And
           how
           do
           their
           Laicks
           here
           know
           what
           is
           a
           point
           of
           faith
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           testimony
           of
           their
           Priests
           ?
        
         
           He
           is
           the
           true
           Catholick
           Christian
           that
           hath
           but
           One
           ,
           even
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           :
           And
           this
           is
           the
           case
           of
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           who
           casting
           off
           the
           additions
           of
           Popery
           ,
           adhere
           to
           the
           Primitive
           simplicity
           &
           unity
           :
           If
           Papists
           ,
           or
           any
           others
           ,
           corrupt
           this
           Religion
           with
           humane
           additions
           and
           innovations
           ,
           the
           great
           danger
           of
           these
           Corruptions
           ,
           is
           ,
           lest
           they
           draw
           them
           from
           the
           sound
           belief
           and
           serious
           practice
           ,
           of
           that
           antient
           Christianity
           which
           we
           are
           all
           agreed
           in
           :
           And
           (
           among
           Papists
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Sect
           )
           where
           their
           corruptions
           do
           not
           thus
           corrupt
           their
           Faith
           and
           Practice
           in
           the
           true
           Essentials
           ,
           it
           is
           certain
           that
           those
           corruptions
           shall
           not
           damn
           them
           .
           For
           he
           that
           truly
           believeth
           all
           things
           that
           are
           essential
           to
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           liveth
           accordingly
           with
           serious
           diligence
           ,
           hath
           the
           promise
           of
           salvation
           :
           And
           it
           is
           certain
           
           that
           what
           error
           that
           man
           holdeth
           ,
           it
           is
           either
           not
           inconsistent
           with
           true
           Christianity
           ,
           or
           not
           practically
           ,
           but
           notionally
           held
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           inconsistent
           as
           held
           by
           him
           :
           For
           how
           can
           that
           he
           inconsistent
           which
           actually
           doth
           consist
           with
           it
           ?
        
         
           If
           a
           Papist
           or
           any
           other
           Secta●y
           do
           seriously
           love
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           set
           his
           heart
           upon
           the
           life
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           give
           up
           himself
           to
           the
           merits
           and
           Grace
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           sanctification
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           be
           fitted
           for
           that
           glory
           ,
           and
           liveth
           by
           faith
           above
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           mortifieth
           the
           desires
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           liveth
           wilfully
           in
           no
           known
           sin
           ,
           but
           presseth
           after
           further
           degrees
           of
           holiness
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           of
           the
           salvation
           of
           that
           person
           :
           No
           more
           then
           of
           the
           life
           of
           him
           that
           hath
           taken
           poison
           but
           into
           his
           mouth
           and
           spit
           it
           out
           again
           ,
           or
           let
           down
           so
           little
           as
           nature
           and
           antidotes
           do
           expel
           .
           But
           I
           will
           not
           therefore
           plead
           for
           poison
           ,
           nor
           take
           it
           ,
           because
           men
           may
           live
           that
           thus
           take
           it
           .
        
         
           Having
           answered
           this
           great
           Question
           Reader
           ,
           I
           am
           now
           come
           up
           to
           the
           subject
           of
           my
           following
           discourse
           ,
           and
           to
           tell
           thee
           that
           though
           it
           be
           a
           great
           question
           whether
           serious
           diligence
           in
           a
           corrupt
           Religion
           will
           save
           a
           man
           ,
           it
           is
           past
           all
           question
           ,
           and
           agreed
           on
           by
           all
           sides
           ,
           that
           no
           Religion
           will
           save
           a
           man
           that
           is
           not
           serious
           ,
           sincere
           and
           diligent
           in
           it
           .
           If
           thou
           be
           of
           the
           truest
           Religion
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           art
           not
           true
           thy self
           to
           that
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Religion
           is
           good
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           none
           of
           thine
           .
           Objectively
           thou
           art
           of
           a
           true
           and
           good
           Religion
           ,
           the
           things
           in
           themselves
           are
           true
           and
           good
           ;
           but
           subjectively
           ,
           thou
           art
           sincerely
           of
           no
           Religion
           at
           all
           ;
           for
           if
           thou
           art
           not
           serious
           ,
           hearty
           and
           diligent
           in
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           certain
           
           that
           thou
           dost
           not
           truly
           entertain
           it
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           thine
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           thy
           Books
           that
           have
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           or
           thy
           tongue
           or
           fantasie
           ,
           or
           brain
           ,
           but
           not
           thy
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           meat
           on
           thy
           table
           ,
           or
           that
           goeth
           no
           further
           then
           thy
           mouth
           ,
           will
           never
           feed
           thee
           ,
           or
           preserve
           thy
           life
           .
           So
           certain
           is
           the
           salvation
           of
           every
           holy
           mortified
           Christian
           ,
           and
           so
           certain
           the
           damnation
           of
           every
           ungodly
           ,
           worldly
           ,
           fleshly
           sensualist
           that
           I
           had
           a
           thousand
           fold
           rather
           have
           my
           soul
           in
           the
           case
           of
           a
           godly
           Anabaptist
           ,
           yea
           or
           a
           Monk
           or
           Fryar
           among
           the
           Papists
           that
           liveth
           a
           truly
           heavenly
           life
           ,
           in
           the
           love
           of
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           serious
           diligent
           obedience
           to
           God
           according
           to
           his
           knowledge
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           case
           of
           a
           Protestant
           ,
           or
           whomsoever
           you
           can
           imagine
           to
           be
           rightest
           in
           his
           opinions
           ,
           that
           is
           worldly
           ,
           and
           sensual
           ,
           and
           a
           stranger
           (
           if
           not
           an
           enemy
           )
           to
           the
           power
           and
           serious
           practice
           of
           his
           own
           profest
           Religion
           ,
           and
           void
           of
           a
           Holy
           and
           Heavenly
           heart
           and
           life
           .
           If
           ever
           such
           a
           man
           be
           saved
           ,
           the
           principles
           of
           all
           Religion
           do
           deceive
           us
           .
        
         
           And
           certainly
           such
           mens
           hypocrisie
           doth
           aggravate
           their
           sin
           ,
           and
           will
           encrease
           their
           misery
           .
           So
           many
           as
           there
           be
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           profess
           themselves
           Christians
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           not
           serious
           and
           diligent
           in
           their
           Religion
           ,
           but
           are
           ungodly
           neglecters
           or
           enemies
           of
           a
           holy
           life
           ,
           so
           many
           Hypocrites
           are
           in
           the
           world
           .
           And
           I
           wonder
           that
           their
           consciences
           call
           them
           not
           Hypocrites
           ,
           when
           they
           stand
           up
           at
           the
           Creed
           ,
           or
           profess
           themselves
           Believers
           :
           though
           the
           Congregation
           seeth
           not
           [
           hypocrite
           ]
           written
           in
           their
           foreheads
           ,
           God
           seeth
           i●
           written
           on
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           converse●
           with
           them
           may
           see
           it
           written
           in
           their
           lives
           .
           And
           
           yet
           these
           men
           are
           the
           forwardest
           to
           cry
           out
           against
           Hypocrites
           :
           The
           Devil
           hath
           taught
           it
           them
           to
           stop
           the
           suspition
           and
           the
           chase
           of
           conscience
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           taught
           the
           greatest
           Schismaticks
           or
           Church-dividers
           the
           Papists
           )
           to
           cry
           out
           most
           against
           Schism
           and
           division
           ,
           and
           pretend
           to
           unity
           .
           But
           these
           shifts
           do
           blind
           none
           but
           fools
           ,
           and
           forsaken
           consciences
           ;
           and
           the
           cheat
           that
           is
           now
           detected
           by
           the
           wife
           ,
           will
           quickly
           by
           God
           be
           detected
           before
           all
           the
           world
           .
           Till
           then
           l●t
           them
           make
           merry
           in
           their
           deceits
           :
           who
           would
           envy
           the
           drunkard
           the
           pleasure
           of
           an
           hours
           swinish
           sick
           delight
           ?
           This
           is
           their
           portion
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           their
           time
           :
           As
           we
           have
           chosen
           and
           covenanted
           for
           another
           portion
           ,
           we
           are
           content
           to
           stay
           the
           time
           assigned
           ,
           till
           God
           shall
           tell
           them
           &
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           who
           was
           sincere
           &
           who
           the
           hypocrite
           .
           For
           our
           parts
           ,
           we
           believe
           that
           he
           is
           most
           or
           least
           sincere
           ,
           that
           is
           most
           or
           least
           serious
           in
           the
           practice
           of
           his
           own
           profest
           Religion
           .
        
         
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           must
           profess
           that
           (
           by
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           )
           I
           have
           made
           it
           the
           work
           of
           many
           a
           year
           ,
           to
           look
           about
           me
           and
           think
           wherein
           the
           felicity
           of
           man
           doth
           indeed
           consist
           :
           And
           I
           have
           long
           been
           past
           doubt
           (
           as
           much
           as
           I
           am
           that
           I
           am
           a
           man
           )
           that
           it
           is
           not
           in
           transitory
           sensual
           delights
           ;
           and
           that
           these
           are
           such
           lean
           and
           dry
           commodities
           ,
           and
           pittiful
           pleasures
           ,
           leaving
           men
           so
           speedily
           in
           a
           forlorn
           state
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           contented
           that
           my
           greatest
           enemy
           have
           my
           part
           of
           them
           .
           I
           have
           renounced
           them
           to
           God
           (
           as
           any
           part
           of
           my
           felicity
           )
           and
           I
           renounce
           them
           to
           men
           :
           Let
           them
           do
           with
           me
           about
           these
           things
           as
           God
           will
           give
           them
           leave
           .
           I
           will
           have
           a
           portion
           after
           death
           ,
           or
           I●e
           have
           none
           .
        
         
         
           And
           the
           case
           is
           so
           palpable
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           my
           admiration
           that
           the
           contrary
           deceit
           is
           consistant
           with
           the
           nature
           and
           reason
           of
           a
           man
           ;
           and
           that
           so
           many
           Gentlemen
           and
           Scholars
           and
           persons
           of
           an
           ingenuous
           education
           ,
           can
           no
           better
           distinguish
           ,
           and
           can
           possibly
           conquer
           their
           reason
           so
           easily
           with
           the
           presence
           or
           sensual
           delights
           ,
           and
           so
           easily
           make
           nothing
           of
           that
           which
           will
           be
           to
           morrow
           and
           for
           ever
           ,
           meerly
           because
           it
           is
           not
           to
           day
           .
           Well
           .
           I
           must
           say
           the
           Wisdom
           and
           Justice
           of
           God
           is
           abundantly
           seen
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           world
           with
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           will
           ,
           and
           determining
           that
           all
           men
           should
           speed
           as
           they
           choose
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           the
           Reader
           will
           say
           ,
           be
           expected
           that
           instead
           of
           writing
           such
           popular
           discourses
           ,
           I
           should
           have
           vindicated
           my self
           against
           the
           accusations
           ,
           that
           in
           multitudes
           of
           Libels
           and
           Pamphlets
           are
           scattered
           abroad
           against
           me
           .
           But
           doth
           he
           think
           that
           man
           is
           seriously
           a
           Christian
           that
           is
           not
           more
           zealous
           for
           God
           and
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           souls
           of
           men
           ,
           then
           for
           himself
           ?
           Have
           I
           nothing
           else
           to
           do
           with
           my
           time
           &
           labour
           ,
           but
           plead
           cause
           of
           my
           own
           which
           God
           will
           so
           speedily
           and
           effectually
           plead
           ?
           Will
           it
           not
           be
           time
           enough
           to
           be
           justified
           at
           the
           Bar
           and
           day
           of
           God
           ?
           I
           am
           content
           that
           they
           carry
           it
           as
           they
           desire
           till
           then
           (
           were
           it
           not
           more
           for
           their
           own
           and
           other
           mens
           sakes
           then
           mine
           )
           Am
           I
           like
           to
           forsake
           my
           life
           &
           all
           for
           Christ
           ,
           &
           endure
           torments
           if
           I
           were
           called
           to
           it
           ,
           if
           I
           cannot
           endure
           to
           be
           reviled
           and
           slandered
           by
           passionate
           men
           ?
           Was
           it
           for
           nothing
           that
           our
           Lord
           would
           not
           answer
           for
           himself
           when
           he
           was
           accused
           before
           Pilate
           ?
           Shall
           they
           be
           able
           to
           calumniate
           under
           the
           threatnings
           of
           the
           Revenge
           of
           Heaven
           ?
           and
           shall
           
           I
           not
           be
           able
           to
           be
           silent
           under
           such
           a
           promise
           ,
           as
           
             Mat.
             5.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             The
             servant
             of
             the
             Lord
             must
             not
             strive
             !
          
           Our
           Lord
           gave
           us
           an
           example
           of
           not
           reviling
           again
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           reviled
           :
           
             He
             made
             himself
             of
             no
             reputation
             ,
             but
             endured
             the
             cross
             and
             contradiction
             of
             sinners
             ,
             despising
             the
             shame
             .
          
           I
           confess
           I
           think
           when
           Gods
           interest
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           of
           others
           doth
           require
           it
           ,
           a
           man
           should
           not
           be
           wanting
           to
           his
           own
           defence
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           long
           ago
           written
           that
           which
           will
           satisfie
           the
           impartial
           :
           But
           when
           I
           saw
           that
           it
           is
           like
           to
           tend
           to
           heats
           ,
           and
           set
           more
           on
           work
           ,
           I
           had
           rather
           let
           men
           call
           me
           all
           the
           names
           they
           can
           devise
           ,
           and
           voluminously
           accuse
           me
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           malice
           shall
           suggest
           ,
           then
           do
           any
           thing
           to
           foment
           contentions
           in
           the
           Church
           .
           But
           if
           God
           convince
           me
           that
           it
           is
           my
           duty
           to
           detect
           the
           calumnies
           of
           man
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           work
           soon
           done
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           good
           will
           it
           do
           the
           world
           for
           me
           to
           open
           the
           numerous
           untruths
           ,
           that
           other
           men
           have
           published
           ,
           or
           to
           confute
           every
           Script
           ;
           when
           all
           that
           I
           converse
           with
           are
           satisfied
           already
           ,
           and
           believe
           not
           the
           reproaches
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           evidence
           in
           the
           world
           will
           not
           satisfied
           those
           that
           will
           not
           read
           it
           ,
           or
           are
           resolved
           by
           their
           malice
           or
           interest
           never
           to
           be
           satisfied
           ?
        
         
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           God
           and
           their
           consciences
           will
           give
           them
           such
           a
           Confutation
           as
           shall
           be
           sufficient
           to
           them
           and
           me
           to
           end
           the
           controversie
           .
        
         
           My
           work
           is
           to
           plead
           the
           Cause
           of
           God
           and
           holiness
           against
           the
           profane
           and
           sensual
           world
           ,
           and
           no
           further
           to
           plead
           any
           Cause
           of
           my
           own
           ,
           then
           is
           necessary
           to
           that
           .
           If
           I
           must
           bear
           the
           effects
           of
           
           mens
           displeasure
           ,
           I
           had
           an
           hundred
           times
           rather
           it
           were
           for
           pleading
           for
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           Love
           ,
           and
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Concord
           ,
           against
           impiety
           ,
           uncharitableness
           ,
           and
           divisions
           ,
           then
           for
           defending
           my self
           ,
           or
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Ceremonies
           or
           smaller
           matters
           .
           And
           if
           for
           these
           I
           bear
           it
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           of
           more
           comfort
           at
           the
           present
           ,
           much
           less
           do
           I
           doubt
           of
           a
           better
           issue
           then
           false
           accusers
           can
           expect
           .
           We
           shall
           be
           shortly
           upon
           even
           ground
           :
           The
           time
           is
           short
           :
           The
           pleasures
           of
           sin
           ,
           the
           triumphs
           of
           malice
           ,
           the
           sufferings
           of
           innocency
           ,
           are
           but
           for
           a
           moment
           .
           I
           envy
           them
           not
           so
           short
           and
           dark
           day
           :
           The
           Judge
           is
           at
           the
           door
           that
           will
           judge
           all
           again
           ,
           and
           set
           all
           strait
           ,
           and
           judge
           in
           righteousness
           .
           When
           I
           am
           afraid
           of
           leaving
           a
           noisom
           and
           unrighteous
           world
           ,
           and
           ending
           all
           my
           pain
           and
           trouble
           ,
           and
           being
           beyond
           the
           reach
           of
           malice
           ,
           then
           I
           will
           fear
           what
           man
           can
           do
           .
           Let
           them
           keep
           me
           out
           of
           heaven
           ,
           or
           deprive
           me
           of
           my
           peace
           and
           comfort
           if
           they
           can
           :
           If
           they
           fear
           not
           the
           
             threatnings
             of
             God
          
           against
           the
           malicious
           and
           unjust
           ;
           surely
           I
           have
           less
           reason
           to
           
             fear
             their
             threatnings
          
           .
           When
           they
           have
           done
           their
           
             worst
             to
             others
          
           ,
           let
           them
           
             save
             themselves
          
           from
           death
           if
           they
           can
           :
           I
           am
           devoted
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           I
           never
           yet
           found
           cause
           to
           repent
           it
           :
           I
           am
           resolved
           to
           use
           the
           utmost
           of
           my
           power
           for
           the
           interest
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           Charity
           and
           Peace
           ,
           and
           for
           loyalty
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           obedience
           or
           patient
           submission
           to
           Superiors
           :
           And
           if
           yet
           I
           bear
           the
           fruits
           of
           fury
           ,
           let
           those
           that
           insult
           over
           sufferers
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           therefore
           guilty
           or
           miserable
           ,
           remember
           that
           we
           could
           have
           avoided
           it
           if
           we
           would
           ,
           and
           could
           have
           found
           the
           way
           of
           applause
           and
           prosperity
           as
           
           well
           as
           they
           ;
           and
           that
           no
           man
           takes
           that
           for
           his
           misery
           which
           he
           chooseth
           !
           If
           this
           kind
           of
           preaching
           or
           writing
           offend
           ,
           could
           not
           I
           have
           avoided
           it
           ?
           I
           am
           not
           in
           love
           with
           sufferings
           from
           men
           ,
           nor
           will
           I
           escape
           them
           at
           the
           rates
           of
           Gods
           displeasure
           .
           I
           never
           think
           my self
           in
           the
           highest
           form
           of
           christians
           ,
           till
           I
           am
           more
           conform
           to
           the
           sufferings
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           have
           endured
           more
           then
           yet
           I
           have
           .
        
         
           
             It
             is
             the
             Christians
             old
             Apology
             in
          
           Tertullian
           :
           Quasi
           non
           totum
           quod
           in
           nos
           potestis
           nostrum
           si
           Arbitrium
           Certe
           si
           velim
           Christianus
           sum
           tunc
           ergo
           me
           damnabis
           :
           si
           damnari
           velim
           :
           Quum
           vero
           quod
           in
           me
           potes
           ,
           nisi
           velim
           non
           potes
           jam
           meae
           voluntatis
           est
           quod
           potes
           ,
           non
           tuae
           potestatis
           :
           Proinde
           &
           vulgus
           vane
           de
           nostra
           vexatione
           gaudet
           .
           Proinde
           &
           nostrum
           est
           gaudium
           quod
           sibi
           vendicant
           ,
           qui
           malumus
           damnari
           quam
           a
           Deo
           excidere
           .
           Contra
           ,
           illi
           qui
           nos
           oderunt
           ,
           dolere
           non
           gaudere
           debebant
           ,
           consecutis
           nobis
           quod
           eligimus
           .
           ]
           Tert.
           Apologet.
           cap.
           39.
           
        
         
           That
           is
           ,
           
             As
             if
             all
             that
             you
             can
             do
             against
             us
             were
             not
             our
             own
             choice
             !
             (
             or
             will
             )
             Certainly
             it
             is
             because
             I
             will
             that
             I
             am
             a
             Christian
             ,
             therefore
             if
             I
             will
             be
             condemned
             ,
             then
             thou
             wilt
             condemn
             me
             .
             And
             when
             that
             which
             thou
             canst
             do
             against
             me
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             do
             ,
             unless
             I
             will
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             now
             from
             thy
             power
             that
             thou
             canst
             do
             it
             ,
             but
             from
             my
             will
             :
             And
             therefore
             the
             vulgar
             do
             in
             vain
             rejoyce
             at
             our
             vexation
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             our
             joy
             ,
             which
             they
             challenge
             to
             themselves
             ,
             while
             we
             had
             rather
             be
             condemned
             then
             fall
             from
             God.
             
          
           On
           the
           contrary
           they
           that
           hate
           
           us
           should
           grieve
           and
           not
           rejoyce
           while
           we
           attain
           but
           what
           we
           choose
           .
        
         
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           if
           the
           world
           will
           needs
           be
           mad
           ,
           I
           think
           both
           the
           laughing
           and
           the
           weeping
           Philosopher
           are
           more
           excusable
           then
           he
           that
           would
           be
           over-angry
           at
           them
           ,
           or
           over-busie
           in
           disputing
           with
           them
           ;
           saith
           
             Seneca
             [
             Quare
             fers
             aegri
             rabiem
             &
             phrenetici
             verba
             ?
             nempe
             quia
             videntur
             nescere
             quid
             faciunt
             .
             Quid
             interest
             quo
             quisque
             ,
             vitio
             fiat
             imprudens
             ?
             Sen.
             de
             Ira.
             l.
             3.
             c.
          
           26.
           
           Anger
           and
           phrensie
           are
           but
           several
           wayes
           of
           a
           mans
           losing
           his
           wit
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           that
           can
           bear
           with
           one
           ,
           should
           somewhat
           bear
           with
           the
           other
           :
           (
           Though
           indeed
           voluntariness
           ,
           or
           involuntariness
           maketh
           a
           great
           difference
           .
           )
           It
           is
           not
           worth
           a
           man's
           time
           and
           labour
           and
           cost
           to
           be
           over
           solicitous
           in
           his
           own
           vindication
           ,
           let
           the
           world
           say
           of
           him
           what
           they
           please
           .
           
             [
             Multum
             temporis
             ultio
             absumit
             .
             Multis
             se
             injuriis
             objicit
             ,
             dum
             unam
             dolet
             .
             Diutius
             irascimur
             omnes
             quam
             laedimur
             .
             ]
             Sen.
             de
             Ira.
             l.
             3.
             c.
          
           27.
           
           
             Revenge
             takes
             up
             a
             deal
             of
             time
             :
             He
             that
             complaineth
             of
             one
             injury
             ,
             objects
             himself
             to
             many
             .
             We
             are
             all
             angry
             longer
             th●n
             we
             a●e
             hurt
             .
          
        
         
           I
           have
           truly
           given
           you
           now
           the
           Reasons
           ,
           why
           I
           rather
           choose
           to
           speak
           these
           common
           necessary
           things
           ,
           against
           the
           Devils
           party
           ,
           the
           ungodly
           ,
           the
           enemies
           ,
           or
           neglecters
           of
           serious
           Holiness
           ,
           (
           agreeable
           to
           the
           subject
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Christian
           and
           excellent
           Declaration
           against
           Debauchery
           at
           his
           entrance
           upon
           his
           Royal
           Goverment
           )
           then
           to
           meddle
           with
           any
           of
           the
           contending
           parties
           of
           these
           times
           (
           who
           are
           so
           angry
           because
           in
           obedience
           to
           authority
           I
           once
           endeavoured
           to
           reconcile
           
           them
           )
           or
           to
           be
           unseasonable
           in
           pleading
           any
           cause
           that
           is
           my
           own
           .
           And
           now
           referring
           the
           Reader
           to
           this
           short
           Discourse
           ,
           I
           must
           first
           desire
           that
           he
           misunderstand
           me
           not
           in
           one
           or
           two
           passages
           .
           1.
           
           That
           my
           citation
           of
           the
           passage
           in
           the
           Homiles
           ,
           be
           not
           taken
           as
           if
           I
           spoke
           a
           word
           against
           it
           ,
           though
           I
           say
           ,
           I
           dare
           not
           my self
           subscribe
           it
           :
           For
           though
           I
           think
           my self
           ,
           that
           seeing
           a
           persecutor
           like
           Saul
           may
           repent
           ,
           and
           be
           pardoned
           ;
           a
           mocker
           at
           Godliness
           may
           Repent
           and
           be
           forgiven
           also
           :
           Yet
           I
           am
           resolved
           still
           to
           suspect
           my
           own
           understanding
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           speak
           against
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Think
           it
           not
           strange
           that
           I
           reprehend
           even
           Ministers
           that
           are
           secret
           ,
           or
           open
           opposers
           of
           a
           holy
           diligence
           :
           For
           our
           foresaid
           Homily
           telleth
           us
           ,
           as
           followeth
           :
           Hom.
           for
           Inform
           ,
           &c
           ,
           part
           2.
           p.
           150
           ,
           251.
           
           [
           Examples
           of
           such
           scorners
           ,
           we
           read
           in
           2
           Chron.
           
           
             When
             the
             good
             King
             Hezekiah
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             had
             destroyed
             Idolatry
             ,
             purged
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             Reformed
             Religion
             in
             his
             Realm
             ,
             he
             sent
             Messengers
             into
             every
             City
             to
             gather
             the
             people
             to
             Jerusalem
             to
             solemnize
             the
             feast
             of
             Easter
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             God
             hath
             appointed
             .
             The
             Posts
             went
             from
             City
             to
             City
             —
             And
             what
             did
             the
             people
             think
             ye
             ?
             Did
             they
             laud
             and
             praise
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             had
             given
             them
             so
             so
             good
             a
             King
             ,
             so
             zealous
             a
             Prince
             to
             abolish
             Idolatry
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             again
             Gods
             true
             Religion
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ;
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             the
             people
             laughed
             them
             to
             scorn
             ,
             and
             mocked
             the
             Kings
             messengers
             .
             And
             in
             the
             last
             Chap.
             of
             the
             same
             Book
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             that
             Almighty
             God
             having
             
             compassion
             on
             his
             people
             sent
             his
             Messengers
             the
             Prophets
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             call
             them
             from
             their
             abominable
             Idolatry
             and
             wicked
             kind
             of
             living
             :
             But
             they
             mocked
             his
             Messengers
             ,
             they
             despised
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             misused
             his
             Prophets
             ,
             until
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Lord
             arose
             against
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             till
             there
             was
             no
             remedy
             .
             ]
             —
             The
             wicked
             people
             that
             were
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Noah
             made
             but
             a
             mock
             at
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             Noah
             told
             them
             that
             God
             would
             take
             vengeance
             on
             them
             for
             their
             sins
             —
             Lot
             preached
             to
             the
             Sodomites
             ,
             that
             except
             they
             repented
             ,
             both
             they
             and
             their
             City
             should
             be
             destroyed
             ;
             They
             thought
             his
             sayings
             impossible
             to
             be
             true
             ;
             they
             scorned
             and
             mocked
             his
             admonitions
             ,
             and
             reputed
             him
             as
             an
             old
             doting
             fool
             :
             But
             God
             —
             burnt
             up
             those
             scorners
             and
             mockers
             of
             his
             holy
             Word
             .
             And
             what
             estimation
             had
             Christs
             doctrine
             among
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ?
             What
             reward
             had
             he
             among
             them
             ?
             —
             The
             Pharisees
             ?
             which
             were
             covetous
             ,
             did
             scorn
             him
             in
             his
             Doctrine
             .
             O
             then
             you
             see
             that
             worldly
             rich
             men
             do
             scorn
             the
             doctrine
             of
             their
             salvation
             ;
             the
             worldly
             wise
             men
             scorn
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             as
             foolishness
             to
             their
             understandings
             .
             These
             scorners
             have
             ever
             been
             ,
             and
             ever
             shall
             be
             to
             the
             worlds
             end
             .
             For
             
               St
               ▪
               Peter
            
             prophesied
             ,
             that
             such
             scorners
             should
             be
             in
             the
             end
             before
             the
             latter
             day
             .
             Take
             heed
             therefore
             my
             brethren
             ,
             take
             heed
             :
             be
             ye
             not
             scorners
             of
             Gods
             most
             Holy
             Word
             :
             provoke
             him
             not
             to
             pour
             out
             his
             wrath
             upon
             you
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             upon
             those
             Gibers
             and
             Mockers
             :
             Be
             not
             wilful
             murderers
             of
             your
             own
             souls
             .
          
           ]
           Thus
           far
           the
           Homily
           .
        
         
         
           And
           no
           marvel
           if
           Priests
           may
           be
           guilty
           as
           well
           as
           people
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           true
           that
           is
           said
           by
           the
           Church
           in
           Hom.
           3.
           against
           peril
           of
           idolatry
           ,
           p.
           
           
             56
             ,
             57.
             
             [
             But
             a
             true
             Preacher
             to
             stay
             this
             mischief
             ,
             is
             in
             very
             many
             places
             scarcely
             heard
             once
             in
             the
             whole
             year
             ,
             and
             somewhere
             not
             once
             in
             seven
             year
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             to
             be
             proved
             .
             Further
             it
             appeareth
             not
             by
             any
             story
             of
             credit
             ,
             that
             true
             and
             sincere
             preaching
             hath
             endured
             in
             any
             one
             place
             above
             an
             hundred
             years
             .
             ]
             But
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             Images
             ,
             superstition
             ,
             and
             worshipping
             of
             Images
             ,
             and
             idolatry
             have
             continued
             many
             hundred
             years
             .
             —
             For
             preaching
             of
             Gods
             Word
             (
             most
             sincere
             in
             the
             beginning
             )
             by
             process
             of
             time
             waxed
             less
             and
             less
             pure
             ,
             and
             after
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             altogether
             laid
             down
             and
             left
             off
             ,
             and
             other
             inventions
             of
             men
             crept
             in
             place
             of
             it
             .
             —
             So
             that
             Laity
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             learned
             and
             unlearned
             ,
             all
             ages
             ,
             sects
             ,
             and
             degrees
             of
             men
             ,
             women
             and
             children
             of
             all
             Christendom
             (
             a
             most
             horrible
             and
             dreadfull
             thing
             to
             think
             )
             have
             been
             at
             once
             drowned
             in
             abomi●able
             Idolatry
             ,
             of
             all
             other
             vices
             most
             detested
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             most
             damnable
             to
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             space
             of
             eight
             hundred
             years
             .
          
           So
           far
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           And
           though
           I
           am
           far
           from
           crediting
           the
           many
           fabulous
           stories
           in
           that
           and
           such
           other
           Books
           ;
           yet
           I
           shall
           recite
           one
           instance
           in
           the
           life
           of
           
             Philip
             Nerius
          
           ,
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           Oratorians
           ,
           which
           shall
           shew
           you
           ,
           that
           even
           among
           the
           Papists
           ,
           
             holy
             serious
             diligence
          
           where
           it
           is
           ,
           hath
           the
           same
           usage
           from
           the
           prophane
           both
           Clergy
           and
           Laity
           ,
           as
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           and
           so
           that
           every
           where
           Holiness
           is
           
           persecuted
           by
           men
           ,
           professing
           the
           same
           Religion
           with
           those
           they
           persecute
           .
        
         
           The
           meetings
           of
           the
           Oratorians
           ,
           and
           their
           exercises
           ,
           so
           like
           those
           now
           abhorr'd
           by
           many
           ,
           are
           by
           Baronius
           (
           that
           was
           one
           of
           them
           )
           thus
           described
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           see
           in
           the
           life
           of
           Nerius
           ,
           p.
           45.
           
        
         
           
             Certainly
             by
             the
             Divine
             wisdom
             was
             it
             brought
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             in
             our
             times
             —
             Assemblies
             were
             instituted
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             much
             what
             after
             the
             form
             of
             those
             Apostolical
             Conventions
             ,
             such
             especially
             as
             by
             the
             Apostle
             were
             oppointed
             for
             discoursing
             of
             divine
             matters
             ,
             both
             for
             edifying
             the
             hearers
             ,
             and
             for
             propogating
             the
             Church
             .
             It
             was
             agreed
             that
             the
             zealous
             Christians
             should
             meet
             a
             days
             at
             St.
             Hieroms
             Oratory
             ,
             and
             there
             a
             Religious
             meeting
             should
             be
             held
             after
             this
             manner
             .
             First
             ,
             silence
             being
             made
             ,
             they
             began
             with
             prayer
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             brothers
             reads
             some
             pious
             lesson
             .
             At
             the
             reading
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             Father
             used
             to
             interpose
             upon
             occasion
             ,
             explaining
             more
             fully
             ,
             enlarging
             and
             vehemently
             inculcating
             on
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Auditors
             ,
             the
             things
             read
             ,
             continuing
             his
             discourse
             sometime
             a
             whole
             hour
             (
             to
             the
             great
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             hearers
             )
             dialogue-wise
             ,
             asking
             some
             of
             the
             company
             their
             opinions
             about
             such
             a
             thing
             .
             Afterward
             by
             his
             appointment
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             went
             up
             into
             the
             Desk
             ,
             raised
             upon
             steps
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             Oration
             without
             flourishes
             ,
             or
             varnish
             of
             Language
             ,
             composed
             out
             of
             the
             approved
             and
             choice
             lives
             of
             Saints
             ,
             sacred
             Writ
             ,
             and
             sentences
             of
             Holy
             Fathers
             .
             He
             that
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             discoursed
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             but
             on
             a
             differing
             matter
             .
             Then
             followed
             
             the
             third
             ,
             who
             related
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Church
             story
             in
             the
             order
             of
             its
             several
             Ages
             .
             Every
             of
             these
             had
             his
             half
             hour
             allotted
             him
             ,
             and
             performed
             all
             with
             marvellous
             delight
             and
             approbation
             :
             Then
             singing
             some
             Hymn
             ,
             and
             going
             to
             prayers
             again
             ,
             the
             company
             broke
             up
             .
             All
             things
             thus
             ordered
             ,
             and
             ratified
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             times
             would
             suffer
             ,
             the
             beautiful
             face
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Apostolical
             assembling
             ,
             seemed
             to
             be
             revived
             again
             ,
             whereat
             all
             good
             men
             rejoycing
             ,
             and
             many
             taking
             their
             Model
             from
             them
             ,
             the
             like
             exercises
             of
             piety
             were
             set
             up
             and
             practised
             in
             other
             places
             .
             ]
          
           So
           far
           Baronius
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           say
           that
           this
           long
           and
           zealous
           exercise
           was
           not
           in
           private
           houses
           ;
           I
           Answer
           ,
           Allow
           us
           an
           Oratory
           ,
           as
           the
           Pope
           himself
           allowed
           them
           ,
           and
           we
           had
           rather
           far
           be
           there
           then
           in
           private
           houses
           :
           But
           if
           any
           that
           hinder
           such
           from
           being
           publick
           ,
           shall
           then
           reproach
           it
           for
           being
           in
           a
           less
           publick
           place
           ,
           they
           scarce
           play
           fair
           .
           The
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           in
           the
           third
           part
           of
           the
           Serm.
           against
           the
           peril
           of
           idolatry
           ,
           p.
           66
           ,
           67.
           saith
           .
           
             In
             Maximinian
             and
             Constantius
             the
             Emperours
             Proclamation
             ,
             the
             places
             where
             Christians
             resorted
             to
             publick
             Prayer
             ,
             were
             called
             Conventicles
             .
             ]
          
           See
           further
           .
        
         
           But
           how
           were
           the
           Oratorians
           esteemed
           and
           used
           ?
           In
           Chap.
           16.
           of
           Nerius's
           persecutions
           ,
           after
           the
           mention
           of
           mens
           rancor
           and
           railing
           that
           maligned
           him
           ,
           it
           follows
           ,
           p.
           56.
           that
           
             The
             Prelate
             that
             was
             Deputy
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             moved
             by
             the
             reports
             of
             them
             that
             bore
             a
             spleen
             to
             Philip
             ,
             sent
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             reprehended
             him
             sharply
             :
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             shame
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             that
             you
             who
             profess
             a
             contempt
             
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             should
             hunt
             for
             popular
             applause
             ,
             and
             walk
             through
             the
             City
             guarded
             with
             troops
             ,
             with
             such
             nets
             as
             these
             ,
             fishing
             for
             Church-preferments
             ?
             ]
             When
             having
             shrewdly
             taunted
             him
             with
             such
             like
             expressions
             ,
             he
             prohibits
             him
             the
             hearing
             of
             Confessions
             for
             fifteen
             dayes
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             the
             customes
             of
             the
             Oratory
             ,
             but
             by
             leave
             first
             obtained
             ,
             or
             to
             lead
             about
             with
             him
             any
             companies
             of
             men
             ,
             threatning
             imprisonment
             upon
             his
             disobedience
             :
             Neither
             would
             he
             let
             him
             depart
             ,
             till
             he
             put
             in
             security
             for
             his
             appearance
             ,
             saying
             —
             Come
             ,
             you
             do
             all
             this
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             a
             party
             for
             your self
             .
             —
             Mean
             time
             ,
             while
             the
             good
             man
             was
             commending
             himself
             to
             God
             ,
             having
             intreated
             divers
             religious
             persons
             to
             be
             instant
             in
             Prayer
             about
             this
             business
             ,
             one
             appeareth
             and
             saith
             —
             This
             trouble
             shall
             be
             quickly
             over
             ,
             and
             the
             work
             that
             is
             begun
             be
             more
             strongly
             oonfirmed
             ;
             they
             who
             resist
             now
             ,
             shall
             assist
             hereafter
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             one
             shall
             dare
             to
             oppose
             it
             any
             longer
             ,
             God
             shall
             speedily
             avenge
             it
             on
             him
             ;
             the
             Prelate
             ,
             that
             is
             your
             chiefest
             adversary
             ,
             shall
             certainly
             dye
             with
             15.
             dayes
             .
             ]
             And
             it
             fell
             out
             precisely
             as
             he
             foretold
             :
             for
             the
             Prelate
             (
             the
             Popes
             Deputy
             )
             relating
             the
             proceedings
             to
             his
             Holiness
             somewhat
             partially
             ,
             died
             suddenly
             .
             —
             No
             sooner
             was
             this
             blaze
             of
             persecution
             out
             ,
             but
             a
             much
             fiercer
             was
             kindled
             against
             the
             Order
             :
             For
             under
             pretext
             of
             Piety
             and
             Religion
             ,
             some
             possessed
             the
             Pope
             that
             the
             Preachers
             of
             St.
             Hieroms
             many
             times
             delivered
             things
             ridiculous
             and
             unsound
             ,
             which
             argued
             high
             indiscretion
             or
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             must
             needs
             endanger
             their
             hearers
             .
             ]
          
        
         
         
           I
           would
           not
           have
           troubled
           you
           with
           any
           of
           these
           citations
           ,
           but
           to
           let
           those
           know
           that
           are
           offended
           at
           my
           reproof
           of
           impious
           Ministers
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           places
           and
           parties
           in
           the
           world
           where
           there
           is
           any
           serious
           diligence
           for
           salvation
           ,
           there
           are
           alwayes
           enemies
           of
           the
           same
           Profession
           ,
           even
           among
           the
           Clergy
           as
           well
           as
           others
           .
           The
           hindering
           of
           Holy
           Diligence
           and
           Seriousness
           ,
           is
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Devil
           and
           his
           Instruments
           in
           the
           world
           .
           The
           promoting
           it
           is
           the
           work
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           servants
           .
           The
           great
           actions
           of
           the
           World
           are
           but
           the
           conflictings
           of
           these
           two
           armies
           ,
           the
           salvation
           of
           the
           Conquerors
           ,
           and
           the
           damnation
           of
           the
           conquered
           being
           the
           end
           .
           By
           this
           contending
           for
           Faith
           and
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           bearing
           the
           Cross
           ,
           I
           take
           my self
           bound
           to
           perform
           my
           Covenant
           of
           [
           professing
           the
           Faith
           of
           Christ
           crucified
           ,
           and
           manfully
           fighting
           under
           his
           Banner
           against
           the
           Devil
           ,
           the
           World
           and
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           to
           my
           lives
           end
           .
           ]
           Reader
           ,
           thou
           art
           engaged
           to
           the
           like
           as
           well
           as
           I
           ,
           and
           shalt
           be
           judged
           accordingly
           ,
           and
           reap
           as
           thou
           hast
           sowed
           .
           CHOOSE
           and
           DO
           as
           thou
           wilt
           SPEED
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             Eccles
             .
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             Whatsoever
             thy
             hand
             findeth
             to
             do
             ,
             do
             it
             with
             thy
             might
             :
             for
             there
             is
             no
             work
             ,
             nor
             device
             ,
             nor
             knowledge
             ,
             nor
             wisdom
             in
             the
             grave
             whither
             thou
             goest
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           
             mortality
             of
             man
          
           being
           the
           principal
           subject
           of
           Solomon
           in
           this
           Chapter
           ,
           and
           observing
           that
           wisdom
           and
           piety
           exempt
           not
           men
           from
           death
           ,
           he
           first
           hence
           infers
           ,
           that
           
             Gods
             love
             or
             hatred
          
           to
           one
           man
           above
           another
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           gathered
           by
           his
           dealing
           with
           them
           here
           ,
           where
           
             all
             things
          
           in
           the
           common
           course
           of
           providence
           
             do
             come
             alike
             to
             all
          
           .
           The
           
             common
             sin
          
           hath
           introduced
           death
           as
           a
           
             common
             punishment
          
           ,
           which
           levelleth
           all
           ,
           &
           endeth
           all
           the
           contrivances
           ,
           businesses
           and
           enjoyments
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           to
           good
           and
           bad
           ;
           and
           the
           discriminating
           justice
           is
           not
           ordinarily
           manifested
           here
           :
           An
           Epicure
           or
           Infidel
           
           would
           think
           Solomon
           were
           here
           pleading
           their
           unmanly
           
             impious
             cause
          
           :
           But
           
             it
             is
          
           not
           the
           cessation
           of
           the
           life
           ,
           or
           operations
           ,
           or
           enjoyments
           of
           the
           soul
           that
           he
           is
           speaking
           of
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           were
           no
           life
           to
           come
           ,
           or
           the
           soul
           of
           man
           were
           not
           immortal
           ;
           But
           it
           is
           the
           cessation
           of
           all
           the
           
             actions
             ,
             and
             honors
             ,
             and
             pleasures
          
           of
           
             this
             life
          
           ,
           which
           to
           good
           or
           bad
           shall
           be
           no
           more
           .
           Here
           they
           have
           no
           more
           reward
           ,
           the
           memory
           of
           them
           will
           be
           here
           forgotten
           .
           
             They
             have
             no
             more
             a
             portion
             for
             ever
             in
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             done
             under
             the
             Sun
             ,
          
           vers
           .
           5
           ,
           6.
           
        
         
           From
           hence
           he
           further
           inferreth
           ,
           that
           the
           comforts
           of
           life
           are
           but
           short
           and
           transitory
           ,
           and
           therefore
           that
           what
           the
           creature
           can
           afford
           ,
           must
           be
           presently
           taken
           ;
           And
           as
           the
           wicked
           shall
           have
           no
           more
           but
           present
           pleasures
           ,
           so
           the
           faithful
           may
           take
           their
           lawful
           comforts
           in
           the
           present
           moderate
           use
           of
           creatures
           ;
           For
           if
           their
           delightful
           goodness
           be
           of
           right
           and
           use
           to
           any
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           them
           ;
           And
           therefore
           ,
           
           though
           they
           may
           not
           use
           them
           to
           their
           hurt
           ,
           to
           the
           pampering
           of
           their
           flesh
           ,
           and
           strengthening
           their
           lusts
           ,
           and
           hindering
           
             spiritual
             duties
          
           benefits
           ,
           &
           salvation
           ;
           yet
           must
           they
           
             serve
             the
             Lord
             with
             joyfulness
             ,
             &
             with
             gladness
             of
             heart
             ,
             for
             the
             abundance
             of
             all
             things
             ,
          
           which
           he
           giveth
           them
           ,
           Deut.
           28.
           47.
           
        
         
           Next
           ,
           he
           inferreth
           from
           the
           brevity
           of
           mans
           life
           ,
           the
           
             necessity
             of
             speed
          
           ,
           and
           
             Diligence
             in
             his
             duty
          
           .
           And
           this
           is
           in
           the
           words
           of
           my
           Text
           :
           where
           you
           have
           1.
           
           
             The
             duty
             commanded
             .
             2.
             
             The
             reason
          
           or
           motive
           to
           enforce
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Duty
           is
           in
           the
           first
           part
           ;
           
             [
             Whatsoever
             thy
             hand
             findeth
             to
             do
             ]
          
           that
           is
           ,
           whatever
           work
           is
           assigned
           thee
           by
           God
           to
           do
           in
           this
           thy
           transitory
           life
           
             [
             do
             it
             with
             thy
             might
             ]
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           1.
           
           Speedily
           ,
           without
           delay
           ;
           2.
           
           Diligently
           ,
           and
           as
           well
           as
           thou
           art
           able
           ;
           and
           not
           with
           sloathfulness
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           halves
           .
           )
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Motive
           is
           in
           the
           last
           part
           
             [
             For
             there
             is
             no
             work
             ,
             nor
             device
             ,
             nor
             knowledg
             ,
             nor
             wisdom
             in
             the
             grave
             whither
             thou
             goest
             ]
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           It
           must
           be
           
           
             now
             or
             never
          
           :
           The
           grave
           ,
           where
           thy
           work
           cannot
           be
           done
           ,
           will
           
             quickly
             end
          
           thy
           opportunities
           .
           )
           The
           Caldee
           Paraphrase
           appropriates
           the
           sense
           too
           narrowly
           to
           
             works
             of
             charity
          
           ,
           or
           
             Alms
             ;
             [
             whatsoever
             good
             and
             almsgiving
             thou
             findest
             to
             do
             ]
             :
          
           and
           the
           moving
           reason
           they
           read
           accordingly
           
             [
             for
             nothing
             but
             thy
             works
             of
             righteousness
             and
             mercy
             follow
             thee
             .
             ]
          
           But
           the
           words
           are
           more
           general
           ,
           &
           the
           sense
           is
           obvious
           ,
           contained
           in
           these
           two
           Propositions
           .
        
         
           Doct.
           1.
           
           The
           work
           of
           this
           life
           cannot
           be
           done
           ,
           when
           this
           life
           is
           ended
           .
           Or
           ,
           There
           is
           no
           working
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           to
           which
           we
           are
           all
           making
           haste
           .
        
         
           Doct.
           2.
           
           Therefore
           while
           we
           have
           time
           ,
           we
           must
           do
           our
           best
           :
           or
           do
           the
           work
           of
           this
           present
           life
           with
           vigour
           and
           diligence
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           from
           an
           unquestionable
           and
           commonly-acknowledged
           truth
           ,
           that
           Solomon
           here
           urgeth
           us
           to
           diligence
           in
           duty
           ;
           and
           therefore
           to
           
             prove
             it
          
           would
           be
           but
           loss
           of
           time
           .
           As
           there
           are
           
             two
             worlds
          
           for
           man
           to
           live
           in
           and
           so
           
             two
             
             lives
          
           for
           man
           to
           live
           ;
           so
           each
           of
           these
           lives
           hath
           its
           
             peculiar
             employment
             .
             This
          
           is
           the
           life
           of
           preparation
           :
           the
           next
           is
           the
           life
           of
           our
           Reward
           or
           Punishment
           :
           We
           are
           now
           but
           in
           the
           womb
           of
           eternity
           ,
           and
           must
           live
           hereafter
           in
           the
           
             open
             world
          
           .
           We
           are
           now
           but
           set
           to
           school
           to
           learn
           the
           work
           that
           we
           must
           do
           for
           ever
           :
           This
           is
           the
           time
           of
           our
           apprentiship
           :
           we
           are
           learning
           the
           
             trade
             that
          
           we
           must
           
             live
             upon
          
           in
           Heaven
           .
           We
           
             run
             now
          
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           then
           receive
           the
           Crown
           :
           we
           
             fight
             now
          
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           then
           triumph
           in
           victory
           .
           The
           Grave
           hath
           no
           work
           :
           but
           Heaven
           hath
           work
           ,
           and
           Hell
           hath
           suffering
           .
           There
           is
           no
           
             Repentance
             unto
             life
          
           hereafter
           :
           but
           there
           is
           
             Repentance
             unto
             torment
          
           ,
           and
           to
           desperation
           .
           There
           is
           no
           Believing
           of
           a
           happiness
           unseen
           in
           order
           to
           the
           obtaining
           of
           it
           :
           or
           of
           a
           
             misery
             unseen
          
           in
           order
           to
           the
           escaping
           of
           it
           ;
           nor
           
             believing
             in
             a
             Saviour
          
           in
           order
           to
           
             these
             ends
          
           :
           But
           there
           is
           the
           fruition
           of
           the
           happiness
           which
           was
           
             here
             believed
          
           ;
           &
           feeling
           of
           the
           misery
           that
           men
           would
           
           
             not
             believe
          
           ;
           and
           suffering
           from
           him
           as
           a
           
             righteous
             Judge
          
           ,
           whom
           they
           rejected
           as
           a
           
             merciful
             Saviour
          
           .
           So
           that
           it
           is
           not
           
             all
             work
          
           that
           ceaseth
           at
           our
           death
           :
           but
           only
           the
           work
           of
           
             this
             present
             life
          
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           no
           reason
           can
           shew
           us
           the
           
             least
             probability
          
           of
           doing
           our
           work
           when
           
             our
             time
          
           is
           done
           that
           was
           given
           us
           to
           do
           it
           in
           .
           If
           it
           can
           be
           done
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           ,
           1.
           by
           the
           recalling
           of
           our
           Time
           ;
           2.
           by
           the
           
             return
             of
             life
          
           ;
           3.
           or
           by
           opportunity
           in
           
             another
             life
          
           :
           But
           there
           is
           no
           hope
           of
           any
           of
           these
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Who
           knoweth
           not
           that
           
             Time
             cannot
             be
             recalled
          
           ?
           That
           which
           
             once
             Was
          
           ,
           will
           be
           no
           more
           .
           Yesterday
           will
           never
           come
           again
           .
           
             To
             day
          
           is
           passing
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           return
           .
           You
           may
           work
           while
           it
           is
           day
           :
           but
           when
           you
           have
           lost
           that
           day
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           return
           for
           you
           to
           work
           in
           .
           While
           your
           
             candle
             burneth
             ,
             you
          
           may
           make
           use
           of
           its
           light
           :
           but
           when
           it
           is
           done
           ,
           it
           is
           too
           late
           to
           use
           it
           .
           No
           force
           of
           Medicine
           ,
           no
           Orators
           elegant
           perswasions
           ,
           no
           worldlings
           wealth
           ,
           no
           Princes
           power
           ,
           can
           call
           
           back
           one
           day
           or
           hour
           of
           time
           .
           If
           they
           could
           ,
           what
           endeavours
           would
           there
           be
           used
           ,
           when
           extremity
           hath
           taught
           them
           to
           value
           what
           they
           now
           despise
           ?
           what
           chaffering
           would
           there
           be
           
             at
             last
          
           ,
           if
           time
           could
           be
           purchased
           ,
           for
           any
           thing
           that
           man
           can
           give
           .
           Then
           Misers
           would
           bring
           out
           their
           wealth
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             All
             this
             will
             I
             give
             for
             one
             days
             time
             of
             Repentance
             more
             :
          
           And
           Lords
           and
           Knights
           would
           lay
           down
           their
           Honours
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             Take
             all
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             be
             the
             basest
             Beggars
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             but
             have
             one
             year
             of
             the
             Time
             that
             we
             mispent
             !
          
           Then
           Kings
           would
           lay
           down
           their
           Crowns
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             Let
             us
             be
             equal
             with
             the
             lowest
             Subjects
             ,
             so
             we
             may
             but
             have
             the
             Time
             again
             that
             we
             wasted
             in
             the
             Cares
             and
             Pleasures
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           Kingdoms
           would
           then
           seem
           a
           
             contemptible
             price
          
           for
           the
           recovery
           of
           Time.
           The
           Time
           that
           is
           now
           idled
           &
           talkt
           away
           :
           The
           Time
           that
           is
           now
           feasted
           and
           complemented
           away
           ,
           that
           is
           unnecessarily
           sported
           &
           slept
           away
           ;
           that
           is
           wickedly
           &
           presumptuously
           
           sin'd
           away
           ;
           how
           precious
           will
           it
           one
           day
           seem
           to
           all
           ?
           How
           happy
           a
           bargain
           would
           they
           think
           that
           they
           had
           made
           ,
           if
           at
           the
           dearest
           rates
           they
           could
           redeem
           it
           ?
           The
           prophanest
           Mariner
           fals
           a
           praying
           ,
           when
           he
           fears
           his
           Time
           is
           at
           an
           end
           .
           If
           importunity
           would
           then
           prevail
           ,
           how
           earnestly
           would
           they
           pray
           for
           the
           recovery
           of
           time
           ,
           that
           formerly
           derided
           praying
           ,
           or
           minded
           it
           not
           ,
           or
           could
           not
           have
           while
           ,
           or
           mocked
           God
           with
           lip-service
           ,
           and
           customary
           forms
           ,
           &
           feigned
           words
           instead
           of
           praying
           ?
           what
           a
           Liturgy
           would
           death
           teach
           the
           trifling
           Time
           despising
           Gallants
           ,
           the
           idle
           ,
           busie
           ,
           dreaming-active
           ,
           ambitious
           ,
           covetous
           Lovers
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           if
           time
           could
           be
           intreated
           to
           return
           !
           How
           passionately
           then
           would
           they
           roar
           out
           their
           requests
           !
           
             [
             O
             that
             we
             might
             once
             see
             the
             dayes
             of
             Hopes
             ,
             and
             Means
             ,
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             which
             once
             we
             saw
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             see
             !
             O
             that
             we
             had
             those
             dayes
             to
             spend
             in
             penitential
             tears
             and
             prayers
             ,
             and
             holy
             preparations
             for
             an
             
             endless
             life
             ,
             which
             we
             spent
             at
             Cards
             ,
             in
             needless
             recreations
             ,
             in
             idle
             talk
             ,
             in
             humouring
             others
             ,
             in
             the
             pleasing
             of
             our
             flesh
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             inordinate
             cares
             and
             businesses
             of
             the
             world
             !
             O
             that
             our
             youthful
             vigour
             might
             return
             !
             that
             our
             years
             might
             be
             renewed
             !
             that
             the
             dayes
             we
             spent
             in
             vanity
             might
             be
             recalled
             !
             that
             Ministers
             might
             again
             be
             sent
             to
             us
             publickly
             and
             privately
             ,
             with
             the
             message
             of
             Grace
             which
             we
             once
             made
             light
             of
             !
             that
             the
             Sun
             would
             once
             more
             shine
             upon
             us
             !
             and
             patience
             &
             mercy
             would
             once
             more
             re-assume
             their
             work
             !
             ]
          
           If
           cries
           or
           tears
           ,
           or
           price
           or
           pains
           ,
           would
           bring
           back
           lost-abused
           Time
           ,
           how
           happy
           were
           the
           now-distracted
           ,
           dreaming
           ,
           dead-hearted
           ,
           and
           impenitent
           world
           !
           If
           it
           would
           then
           
             serve
             their
             turn
          
           to
           say
           to
           the
           vigilant
           
             believers
             [
             Give
             us
             of
             your
             oyl
             ,
             for
             our
             lamps
             are
             gone
             out
             ]
          
           or
           to
           cry
           
             [
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             open
             to
             us
             ]
          
           when
           the
           door
           is
           shut
           ,
           the
           foolish
           would
           be
           saved
           as
           well
           as
           the
           
             wise
             .
             Mat.
          
           25.
           8
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           But
           
             this
             is
             the
             day
             of
             Salvation
             !
             this
             is
             the
             accepted
             Time
             ,
             2
             Cor.
          
           6.
           2.
           
           
           While
           it
           is
           called
           
             To
             day
          
           ,
           hearken
           ,
           and
           harden
           not
           your
           hearts
           ,
           Psal
           .
           95.
           8.
           
           Awake
           thou
           that
           sleepest
           ,
           and
           stand
           up
           from
           thy
           sloathful
           wilful
           death
           ,
           and
           use
           the
           light
           that
           's
           afforded
           thee
           by
           Christ
           ,
           Ephes
           .
           5.
           14.
           or
           else
           the
           everlasting
           utter
           darkness
           will
           shortly
           end
           thy
           Time
           and
           Hope
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           And
           as
           Time
           can
           
             never
             be
             recalled
          
           ,
           so
           Life
           shall
           never
           be
           here
           
             restored
             :
             Job
          
           14.
           14.
           
           [
           If
           a
           man
           die
           ,
           shall
           he
           live
           (
           here
           )
           again
           ?
           
             All
             the
             dayes
             of
             our
             appointed
             time
             we
             must
             therefore
             wait
          
           (
           in
           faith
           and
           diligence
           )
           
             till
             our
             change
             shall
             come
          
           ]
           One
           Life
           is
           appointed
           us
           on
           earth
           ,
           to
           dispatch
           the
           work
           that
           our
           everlasting
           life
           dependeth
           on
           :
           And
           we
           shall
           have
           but
           One.
           Lose
           that
           and
           all
           is
           lost
           for
           ever
           :
           Yet
           you
           may
           hear
           ,
           and
           read
           ,
           and
           learn
           ,
           and
           pray
           :
           but
           when
           
             this
             Life
          
           is
           ended
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           so
           no
           more
           .
           You
           shall
           rise
           from
           the
           dead
           indeed
           to
           Judgement
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Life
           that
           now
           you
           are
           preparing
           for
           ,
           but
           never
           to
           such
           a
           Life
           
             as
             this
             on
             earth
          
           :
           your
           life
           is
           as
           the
           
           fighting
           of
           a
           Battel
           ,
           that
           must
           be
           won
           or
           lost
           at
           once
           .
           There
           is
           no
           coming
           hither
           again
           to
           mend
           what
           is
           done
           amiss
           .
           Oversights
           must
           be
           presently
           corrected
           by
           Repentance
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           are
           everlastingly
           past
           remedy
           .
           Now
           if
           you
           be
           not
           truly
           converted
           ,
           you
           
             may
             be
          
           :
           If
           you
           find
           that
           you
           are
           carnal
           &
           miserable
           ,
           you
           may
           be
           healed
           :
           If
           you
           are
           unpardoned
           ,
           you
           may
           be
           pardoned
           :
           If
           you
           are
           Enemies
           ,
           you
           may
           be
           reconciled
           to
           God
           :
           But
           when
           once
           the
           thread
           of
           life
           is
           cut
           ,
           your
           opportunities
           are
           at
           an
           end
           .
           Now
           you
           may
           enquire
           of
           your
           Friends
           and
           Teachers
           ,
           what
           a
           poor
           soul
           must
           do
           that
           he
           may
           be
           saved
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           receive
           particular
           instructions
           and
           exhortations
           ,
           and
           God
           may
           bless
           them
           to
           the
           illuminating
           ,
           renewing
           and
           saving
           of
           your
           souls
           :
           But
           when
           life
           is
           past
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           so
           no
           more
           .
           O
           then
           ,
           if
           desperate
           souls
           might
           but
           return
           ,
           and
           once
           more
           be
           tryed
           with
           the
           means
           of
           life
           ,
           what
           joyful
           tidings
           would
           it
           be
           !
           How
           
           welcome
           would
           the
           Messenger
           be
           that
           bringeth
           it
           !
           Had
           Hell
           but
           such
           an
           offer
           as
           this
           ,
           and
           would
           
             any
             cryes
          
           procure
           it
           from
           their
           righteous
           Judge
           ,
           O
           what
           a
           change
           would
           be
           among
           them
           !
           How
           importunately
           would
           they
           cry
           to
           God
           ,
           [
           O
           send
           us
           once
           again
           unto
           the
           earth
           ?
           Once
           more
           let
           us
           see
           the
           face
           of
           Mercy
           ,
           and
           hear
           the
           tenders
           of
           Christ
           &
           of
           Salvation
           ?
           Once
           more
           let
           the
           Ministers
           offer
           us
           their
           helps
           ,
           and
           teach
           us
           in
           season
           and
           out
           of
           season
           ,
           in
           publick
           and
           in
           private
           ,
           and
           we
           will
           refuse
           their
           help
           and
           exhortation
           no
           more
           ,
           we
           will
           hate
           them
           ,
           and
           drive
           them
           away
           from
           our
           Houses
           &
           Towns
           no
           more
           :
           Once
           more
           let
           us
           have
           thy
           Word
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           try
           whether
           we
           will
           not
           believe
           them
           ,
           and
           use
           them
           better
           then
           we
           did
           :
           Once
           more
           let
           us
           have
           the
           help
           and
           company
           of
           thy
           Saints
           ,
           and
           we
           will
           scorn
           them
           ,
           and
           abuse
           them
           ,
           and
           persecute
           them
           no
           more
           .
           O
           for
           the
           great
           unvaluable
           Mercy
           of
           such
           a
           Life
           as
           once
           
           we
           had
           !
           O
           try
           us
           once
           more
           with
           such
           a
           Life
           ,
           and
           see
           whether
           we
           will
           not
           contemn
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           cloze
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           live
           as
           strictly
           ,
           and
           pray
           as
           earnestly
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           we
           hated
           and
           abused
           for
           so
           doing
           :
           O
           that
           we
           might
           once
           more
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           holy
           Assemblies
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           Lords
           Days
           to
           spend
           in
           the
           business
           of
           our
           Salvation
           !
           We
           would
           plead
           no
           more
           against
           the
           power
           &
           purity
           of
           the
           Ordinances
           ;
           We
           would
           no
           more
           call
           that
           day
           a
           burden
           ,
           nor
           hate
           them
           that
           spent
           it
           in
           works
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           nor
           plead
           for
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           flesh
           therein
           .
        
         
           I
           makes
           my
           heart
           even
           shake
           within
           me
           ,
           to
           think
           with
           what
           cries
           those
           
             damned
             souls
          
           would
           strive
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           would
           roar
           out
           
             [
             O
             try
             us
             once
             again
             ,
             ]
          
           if
           they
           had
           but
           the
           least
           encouragement
           of
           Hope
           !
           But
           it
           
             will
             not
             be
             ,
             It
             must
             not
             be
             !
          
           They
           had
           their
           Day
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           know
           it
           :
           They
           cannot
           lose
           their
           time
           ,
           and
           have
           it
           .
           They
           had
           faithful
           Guides
           ,
           and
           
           would
           not
           follow
           them
           :
           Teachers
           they
           had
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           learn.
           The
           dust
           of
           their
           feet
           must
           witness
           against
           them
           ,
           because
           their
           entertained
           obeyed
           message
           ,
           cannot
           witness
           for
           them
           .
           Long
           did
           Christ
           wait
           with
           the
           patient
           tenders
           of
           his
           blood
           and
           spirit
           ;
           His
           Grace
           was
           long
           and
           earnestly
           offered
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           be
           regarded
           and
           received
           :
           And
           they
           cannot
           finally
           refuse
           a
           Christ
           ,
           and
           yet
           have
           a
           Christ
           ;
           Or
           refuse
           his
           mercy
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           saved
           by
           it
           .
           He
           that
           would
           have
           Lazarus
           sent
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           to
           warn
           his
           unbelieving
           Brethren
           on
           Earth
           ,
           no
           doubt
           would
           have
           strongly
           purposed
           himself
           on
           a
           reformation
           ,
           if
           he
           might
           
             once
             more
          
           have
           been
           tried
           :
           And
           how
           earnestly
           would
           he
           have
           beg'd
           for
           such
           a
           Trial
           ,
           that
           beg'd
           so
           hard
           for
           a
           drop
           of
           water
           ?
           Luk.
           16.
           24
           ,
           27
           ,
           28.
           
           But
           alas
           ,
           such
           mouths
           must
           be
           stopt
           for
           ever
           with
           a
           
             [
             Remember
             that
             thou
             in
             thy
             life
             time
             receivedst
             thy
             good
             things
             ]
          
           vers
           .
           25.
           
        
         
           So
           that
           
             it
             is
             appointed
             for
             all
             men
             once
             
             to
             dye
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             the
             Judgement
             ,
          
           Heb.
           9.
           27.
           
           But
           there
           's
           no
           return
           to
           earth
           again
           :
           The
           places
           of
           your
           abode
           ,
           imployment
           and
           delight
           ,
           shall
           know
           you
           no
           more
           .
           You
           must
           see
           these
           faces
           of
           your
           friends
           ,
           and
           converse
           in
           flesh
           with
           men
           no
           more
           !
           This
           world
           ,
           these
           houses
           ,
           that
           wealth
           and
           honour
           ,
           as
           to
           any
           fruition
           ,
           must
           be
           to
           you
           as
           if
           you
           had
           never
           known
           them
           .
           You
           must
           assemble
           here
           but
           a
           little
           while
           !
           yet
           a
           little
           longer
           ,
           and
           we
           must
           preach
           ,
           and
           you
           must
           hear
           it
           no
           more
           for
           ever
           .
           That
           therefore
           which
           you
           will
           do
           ,
           must
           presently
           be
           done
           ,
           or
           it
           will
           be
           too
           late
           .
           If
           ever
           you
           will
           repent
           and
           Believe
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           Now.
           If
           ever
           you
           will
           be
           converted
           and
           sanctified
           it
           must
           be
           Now.
           If
           ever
           you
           will
           be
           pardoned
           &
           reconciled
           to
           God
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           Now.
           If
           ever
           you
           will
           reign
           ,
           it
           s
           now
           that
           you
           must
           fight
           and
           conquer
           .
           O
           that
           you
           were
           wise
           ,
           that
           you
           understood
           this
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           would
           consider
           your
           latter
           end
           ,
           Deut.
           32.
           29.
           
           And
           that
           
           you
           would
           let
           those
           words
           
             sink
             down
          
           into
           
             your
             hearts
          
           ,
           which
           came
           from
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Redeemer
           ,
           as
           was
           witnessed
           by
           his
           tears
           ,
           
             Luke
             19.
             41
             ,
             42.
             
             [
             If
             thou
             hadst
             known
             ,
             even
             thou
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             this
             thy
             day
             ,
             the
             things
             which
             belong
             unto
             thy
             peace
             .
             But
             now
             they
             are
             hidden
             from
             thine
             eyes
             .
             ]
          
           And
           that
           these
           warnings
           may
           not
           be
           the
           less
           regarded
           ,
           because
           you
           have
           so
           often
           heard
           them
           ,
           when
           often
           hearing
           increaseth
           your
           obligation
           ,
           and
           diminisheth
           not
           the
           truth
           ,
           or
           your
           danger
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           And
           as
           there
           is
           no
           Return
           to
           Earth
           ,
           so
           is
           there
           no
           doing
           
             this
             work
          
           hereafter
           .
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           are
           for
           
             other
             work
          
           .
           If
           the
           Infant
           be
           
             dead
             born
          
           ,
           the
           open
           world
           will
           not
           revive
           him
           ;
           That
           which
           is
           generated
           ,
           and
           born
           a
           beast
           ,
           or
           serpent
           ,
           will
           not
           by
           all
           the
           influences
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           or
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           Sun
           or
           Earth
           ,
           become
           a
           Man.
           The
           second
           and
           third
           concoxion
           presuppose
           the
           first
           ;
           The
           harvest
           doth
           presuppose
           the
           
             seed
             time
          
           ,
           &
           the
           labour
           of
           the
           husbandman
           .
           It
           s
           now
           
           that
           you
           must
           sow
           ,
           and
           hereafter
           that
           you
           must
           reap
           .
           It
           s
           now
           that
           you
           must
           work
           ,
           and
           then
           that
           you
           must
           receive
           your
           wages
           .
        
         
           Is
           this
           believed
           and
           considered
           by
           the
           sleepy
           world
           ?
           Alas
           sirs
           ,
           do
           you
           live
           as
           men
           that
           must
           live
           here
           no
           more
           ?
           Do
           your
           work
           as
           men
           that
           must
           work
           no
           more
           ,
           and
           pray
           as
           men
           that
           must
           pray
           no
           more
           ,
           when
           once
           the
           time
           of
           work
           is
           ended
           ?
           What
           thinkest
           thou
           ,
           poor
           besotted
           sinner
           !
           will
           God
           command
           
             the
             Sun
             to
             stand
             still
          
           ,
           while
           thou
           rebellest
           or
           forgettest
           
             thy
             work
          
           and
           him
           ?
           Dost
           thou
           look
           he
           should
           pervert
           the
           course
           of
           nature
           ,
           &
           continue
           the
           spring
           and
           seed-time
           till
           thou
           hast
           a
           mind
           to
           sow
           ?
           or
           that
           he
           will
           return
           the
           dead-born
           or
           mis-shapen
           Infant
           into
           the
           womb
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           better
           formed
           or
           quickned
           ?
           Will
           he
           renew
           thy
           age
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           young
           again
           ,
           and
           call
           back
           the
           hours
           that
           thou
           prodigally
           wastedst
           on
           thy
           lusts
           and
           idleness
           ?
           Canst
           thou
           look
           for
           this
           at
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           
           when
           Nature
           and
           Scripture
           assure
           thee
           of
           the
           contrary
           ?
           If
           not
           ,
           why
           hast
           thou
           not
           yet
           done
           with
           thy
           beloved
           sins
           ?
           Why
           hast
           thou
           not
           yet
           begun
           to
           live
           ?
           Why
           sittest
           thou
           still
           ,
           while
           thy
           soul
           is
           un-renewed
           ?
           and
           all
           thy
           preparation
           for
           death
           and
           judgement
           is
           yet
           to
           make
           ?
           How
           fain
           would
           Satan
           find
           thee
           thus
           at
           death
           ?
           How
           fain
           would
           he
           have
           leave
           to
           blow
           out
           thy
           candle
           ,
           before
           thou
           hast
           entred
           in●●
           the
           way
           of
           life
           ?
           Dost
           thou
           look
           to
           have
           Preachers
           sent
           after
           thee
           ,
           to
           bring
           thee
           the
           mercy
           which
           thy
           contempt
           here
           left
           behind
           ?
           Wilt
           thou
           hear
           and
           be
           converted
           in
           the
           Grave
           and
           Hell
           ?
           or
           wilt
           thou
           be
           saved
           without
           holiness
           ?
           that
           is
           ,
           In
           despight
           of
           God
           that
           hath
           resolved
           .
           it
           
             shall
             not
             be
          
           .
           O
           ye
           
             sons
             of
             sleep
          
           ,
           of
           death
           ,
           of
           
             darkness
             ,
             awake
          
           ,
           and
           live
           ,
           and
           
             hear
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           before
           the
           Grave
           and
           Hell
           have
           shut
           their
           mouths
           upon
           you
           !
           
             Hear
             now
          
           ,
           least
           hearing
           be
           too
           late
           !
           
             Hear
             now
          
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           ever
           hear
           .
           
             Hear
             now
          
           ,
           if
           you
           
             have
             ears
             to
             hear
          
           !
           And
           O
           
           ye
           sons
           of
           Light
           ,
           that
           see
           what
           sleeping
           sinners
           see
           not
           ,
           call
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           ring
           them
           such
           a
           peal
           of
           lamentations
           ,
           tears
           and
           compassionate
           intreaties
           ,
           as
           is
           suited
           to
           such
           a
           dead
           and
           doleful
           state
           ;
           Who
           knows
           but
           God
           may
           bless
           it
           to
           awake
           them
           ?
        
         
           If
           any
           of
           you
           be
           so
           far
           awakened
           ,
           as
           to
           ask
           me
           what
           I
           am
           calling
           you
           to
           do
           ;
           My
           Text
           tells
           you
           in
           general
           ,
           Up
           and
           be
           Doing
           :
           Look
           about
           you
           ,
           and
           see
           what
           you
           have
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           Do
           it
           with
           your
           might
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           [
           Whatsoever
           thy
           hand
           findeth
           to
           do
           ]
           That
           is
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           a
           Duty
           imposed
           by
           the
           Lord
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           a
           Means
           conducing
           to
           thy
           own
           or
           others
           welfare
           ;
           Whatsoever
           
             Necessity
             calleth
          
           thee
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           
             Opportunity
             alloweth
          
           thee
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           
             [
             Thy
             hand
             findeth
          
           ]
           that
           is
           ,
           Thy
           executive
           powers
           by
           the
           conduct
           of
           thy
           understanding
           ,
           is
           now
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           
             [
             Do
             it
             with
             thy
             Might
             :
          
           Do
           thy
           best
           in
           it
           .
           1.
           
           
             Trifle
             not
          
           ,
           but
           do
           it
           presently
           ,
           without
           
             unnecessary
             Delay
          
           .
           2.
           
           Do
           it
           
           Resolutely
           :
           Remain
           not
           
             doubtful
             ,
             unresolved
          
           ,
           in
           suspense
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           yet
           a
           question
           with
           thee
           whether
           thou
           shouldest
           do
           it
           ,
           or
           not
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Do
           it
           with
           thy
           most
           
             awakned
             affections
          
           ,
           and
           serious
           intention
           of
           the
           powers
           of
           thy
           soul
           .
           Sleepiness
           and
           insensibility
           are
           most
           unsuitable
           to
           such
           works
           .
           It
           is
           a
           
             peculiar
             people
             zealous
             of
             good
             works
             ,
          
           that
           Christ
           hath
           purchased
           to
           himself
           ,
           Tit.
           2.
           14.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Do
           it
           with
           all
           
             necessary
             forecast
          
           and
           contrivance
           :
           Not
           with
           a
           
             distracting
             ,
             hindering
             Care
          
           ;
           but
           with
           such
           a
           Care
           as
           may
           shew
           that
           you
           despise
           not
           your
           Master
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           regardless
           of
           his
           work
           :
           And
           with
           such
           a
           care
           as
           is
           suited
           to
           the
           difficulties
           &
           nature
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           and
           as
           is
           necessary
           to
           the
           due
           accomplishment
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Do
           it
           not
           sloathfully
           ,
           but
           vigorously
           and
           with
           diligence
           .
           Stick
           not
           at
           thy
           labour
           :
           Lest
           thou
           hear
           
             [
             Thou
             wicked
             and
             sloathful
             servant
             ,
          
           Mat.
           25.
           26.
           
           
             Hide
             not
             thy
             hand
             in
             thy
             bosom
             with
             the
             sloathful
             ,
          
           &
           say
           not
           ,
           
             There
             is
             a
             Lion
             
             in
             the
             way
             ,
          
           Prov.
           26.
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           The
           negligent
           and
           the
           vicious
           ,
           the
           waster
           and
           the
           sloathful
           ,
           differ
           but
           as
           
             one
             brother
          
           from
           another
           ,
           Prov.
           18.
           9.
           
           As
           the
           self-murder
           of
           the
           wilfully
           ungodly
           ,
           so
           also
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           sloathful
           killeth
           him
           ,
           because
           his
           hands
           refuse
           to
           labour
           ,
           Prov.
           21.
           25.
           
           The
           soul
           of
           the
           sluggard
           desireth
           ,
           &
           hath
           nothing
           ;
           but
           the
           soul
           of
           the
           diligent
           shall
           be
           made
           fat
           ,
           
             Prov.
             13
             4.
             
             Be
             not
             sloathful
             in
             business
             ,
             but
             be
             fervent
             in
             spirit
             ,
             serving
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Rom.
           12.
           11.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           
             Do
             it
             with
          
           Constancy
           ,
           
             &
             not
             with
             destructive
             pawses
             and
             intermissions
             ,
             or
             with
             weariness
             and
             turning
             back
             .
          
           The
           righteous
           shall
           hold
           on
           his
           way
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           is
           of
           clean
           hands
           shall
           be
           stronger
           and
           stronger
           ,
           Job
           17.
           9.
           
           Be
           stedfast
           ,
           unmovable
           ,
           alwayes
           abounding
           in
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Lord
           forasmuch
           as
           you
           know
           that
           your
           labour
           is
           not
           in
           vain
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           58.
           
           Be
           not
           weary
           of
           well-doing
           :
           for
           in
           due
           season
           we
           shall
           reap
           ,
           if
           we
           faint
           not
           ,
           
             Gal.
             6.
             9.
             
             These
             six
             particulars
             are
             necessary
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             observe
             
             serve
             the
             precept
             in
             my
             Text.
             
          
        
         
           But
           that
           misunderstanding
           hinder
           not
           the
           performance
           ,
           I
           shall
           acquaint
           you
           further
           with
           the
           sense
           ,
           by
           these
           few
           explicatory
           cautions
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Might
           and
           Diligence
           here
           required
           ,
           excludeth
           not
           the
           necessity
           of
           Deliberation
           and
           Prudent
           conduct
           .
           Otherwise
           ,
           the
           
             faster
             ▪
          
           you
           go
           ,
           the
           further
           you
           may
           go
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ;
           and
           mis-guided
           zeal
           may
           spoil
           all
           the
           work
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           but
           an
           injury
           to
           others
           or
           your selves
           .
           A
           little
           imprudence
           in
           the
           season
           ,
           and
           order
           and
           manner
           of
           a
           Duty
           ,
           sometimes
           may
           spoil
           it
           ,
           and
           hinder
           the
           success
           ,
           &
           make
           it
           do
           more
           hurt
           then
           good
           .
           How
           many
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           or
           Prayer
           ,
           or
           reproof
           ,
           is
           made
           the
           matter
           of
           derision
           ,
           and
           contempt
           ,
           for
           some
           imprudent
           passages
           or
           deportment
           ?
           God
           sendeth
           not
           his
           servants
           to
           be
           jesters
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           to
           play
           the
           mad-men
           ,
           as
           David
           in
           his
           fears
           :
           We
           must
           be
           wise
           and
           innocent
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           resolute
           and
           valiant
           :
           Though
           
             fleshly
             and
             worldly
             
             wisdom
          
           be
           not
           desirable
           ,
           as
           being
           but
           foolishness
           with
           God
           ;
           yet
           the
           
             wisdom
             which
             is
             from
             above
             ,
             &
             is
             first
             pure
             ,
             and
             then
             peaceable
             ,
          
           and
           is
           acquainted
           with
           the
           high
           and
           hidden
           mysteries
           ,
           and
           is
           
             justified
             of
             her
             children
          
           ,
           must
           be
           the
           Guide
           of
           all
           our
           holy
           actions
           .
           Holiness
           is
           not
           
             blind
             :
             Illumination
          
           is
           the
           first
           part
           of
           Sanctification
           .
           Believers
           are
           
             Children
             of
             the
             light
          
           .
           Nothing
           requireth
           so
           much
           wisdom
           as
           the
           matters
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           Salvation
           .
           Folly
           is
           most
           unsuitable
           to
           such
           excellent
           imployments
           ,
           and
           most
           unbeseeming
           the
           sons
           of
           the
           most
           High.
           It
           is
           a
           
             spirit
             of
             wisdom
          
           that
           animateth
           all
           the
           Saints
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           3.
           19.
           
           &
           2.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             8
             ,
             17.
             
             Col.
          
           3.
           16.
           
           It
           is
           the
           
             treasures
             of
             wisdom
          
           that
           dwell
           in
           Christ
           ,
           &
           are
           communicated
           to
           his
           members
           ,
           Col.
           2.
           3.
           
           We
           must
           
             walk
             in
             wisdom
             toward
             them
             that
             are
             without
             ,
          
           Col.
           4.
           5.
           
           And
           our
           works
           must
           be
           
             shewn
             out
             of
             a
             good
             Conversation
             ,
             with
             meekness
             of
             wisdom
             ,
          
           Jam.
           3.
           13.
           
           Yet
           I
           must
           needs
           say
           ,
           that
           its
           more
           in
           
             great
             
             things
          
           then
           in
           small
           ,
           in
           the
           substance
           then
           the
           circumstances
           ;
           in
           a
           
             sound
             judgement
          
           and
           estimate
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           suitable
           choire
           &
           prosecution
           ,
           then
           in
           
             fine
             expressions
          
           ,
           or
           deportment
           answering
           proud
           mens
           expectations
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Though
           you
           must
           work
           with
           your
           might
           ,
           yet
           with
           a
           diversity
           agreeable
           to
           the
           quality
           of
           your
           several
           works
           .
           Some
           works
           must
           be
           preferred
           before
           others
           :
           All
           cannot
           be
           done
           at
           once
           .
           That
           's
           
             a
             sin
          
           out
           of
           season
           ,
           which
           in
           season
           is
           a
           duty
           .
           The
           greatest
           ,
           &
           the
           
             most
             urgent
          
           work
           must
           be
           preferred
           .
           And
           
             some
             works
          
           must
           be
           done
           with
           
             double
             fervour
          
           &
           resolution
           ,
           and
           some
           with
           less
           .
           Buying
           ,
           and
           selling
           ,
           and
           marrying
           ,
           and
           possessing
           ,
           and
           using
           the
           world
           ,
           must
           be
           done
           with
           a
           fear
           of
           over-doing
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           sort
           
             as
             if
             we
             did
             them
             not
             ,
          
           though
           they
           also
           must
           have
           a
           necessary
           
             diligence
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             Gods
             Kingdom
          
           and
           its
           Righteousness
           must
           be
           
             first
             sought
          
           ,
           Mat.
           6.
           33.
           
           And
           our
           
             labour
             for
             the
             meat
             that
             perisheth
             ,
          
           must
           be
           comparatively
           as
           none
           ,
           John
           6.
           27.
           
        
         
         
           3.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           
             an
             irregular
          
           ,
           nor
           a
           
             self-disturbing
             ,
             vexatious
             violence
          
           that
           is
           required
           of
           us
           :
           but
           a
           sweet
           well-setled
           resolution
           ,
           and
           a
           delightful
           expeditious
           diligence
           ,
           that
           makes
           the
           wheels
           go
           merrily
           on
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           easily
           get
           over
           those
           rubs
           and
           difficulties
           ,
           that
           clog
           and
           stop
           a
           sloathful
           soul
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           will
           you
           lend
           me
           the
           assistance
           of
           your
           Consciences
           ,
           for
           the
           transcribing
           of
           this
           command
           of
           God
           upon
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           taking
           out
           a
           Copy
           of
           this
           order
           ,
           for
           the
           regulating
           of
           your
           lives
           ?
           
             [
             Whatsoever
          
           ]
           is
           not
           a
           word
           
             so
             comprehensive
          
           as
           to
           include
           any
           vanity
           or
           sin
           ;
           but
           
             so
             comprehensive
          
           as
           to
           include
           
             all
             your
             Duty
          
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             (
             To
             begin
             with
             the
          
           lowest
           ;
           )
           
             The
             very
             works
             of
          
           your
           bodily
           callings
           ,
           
             must
             have
          
           diligence
           .
           In
           the
           sweat
           of
           your
           brows
           you
           must
           eat
           your
           bread
           ,
           Gen.
           3.
           19.
           
           Six
           dayes
           shalt
           thou
           labour
           ,
           and
           do
           all
           that
           thou
           hast
           to
           do
           ,
           Exod.
           20.
           9.
           
           He
           that
           will
           not
           work
           ,
           let
           him
           not
           eat
           ,
           2
           Thess
           .
           3.
           10.
           
           Disorderly
           walkers
           ,
           busie-bodies
           ,
           that
           wil
           not
           work
           with
           quietness
           ,
           
           and
           eat
           their
           own
           bread
           ,
           
             are
             to
             be
          
           avoided
           &
           shamed
           
             by
             the
             Church
          
           ,
           2
           Thess
           .
           3.
           6
           ,
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           14.
           
           Lazy
           servants
           
             are
             unfaithful
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             disobedient
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             commandeth
             them
             to
          
           obey
           their
           Masters
           according
           to
           the
           flesh
           
             (
             unbelieving
             ,
             ungodly
             Masters
          
           )
           in
           all
           things
           
             (
             that
             concerns
             their
             service
          
           )
           and
           that
           not
           with
           eye-service
           as
           man-pleasers
           ,
           but
           in
           singleness
           of
           heart
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           doing
           what
           soever
           they
           do
           as
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           not
           unto
           men
           ;
           knowing
           th●●
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             (
             even
             for
             this
          
           )
           they
           shall
           receive
           the
           reward
           of
           the
           inheritance
           ,
           Col.
           3.
           22
           ,
           23
           ,
           24.
           
           But
           he
           that
           doth
           wrong
           
             (
             by
             sloathfulness
             ,
             or
             unfaithfulness
             )
          
           shall
           receive
           for
           the
           wrong
           which
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           vers
           .
           25.
           
        
         
           Success
           is
           Gods
           ordinary
           temporal
           reward
           of
           
             diligence
             ,
             Prov.
          
           10.
           4
           
           &
           12.
           24
           ,
           27.
           
           And
           diseases
           ,
           poverty
           ,
           shame
           ,
           disappointment
           ,
           or
           self-tormenting
           melancholy
           ,
           are
           his
           usual
           punishments
           of
           sloath
           .
           
             Hard
             labour
          
           redeemeth
           Time
           :
           you
           will
           have
           the
           more
           to
           lay
           out
           on
           
             greater
             works
          
           :
           The
           sloathful
           is
           still
           
             behind
             hand
          
           ,
           &
           therefore
           must
           
           leave
           much
           of
           his
           work
           undone
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Are
           you
           Parents
           or
           Governours
           of
           Families
           !
           you
           have
           
             work
             to
             do
          
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           for
           
             your
             childrens
             and
             servants
             souls
             :
             Do
             it
             with
             your
             might
             :
          
           Deal
           wisely
           ,
           but
           seriously
           &
           frequently
           with
           them
           about
           their
           sin
           ,
           their
           duty
           ,
           and
           their
           hopes
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           Tell
           them
           whither
           they
           are
           going
           ,
           and
           
             which
             way
          
           they
           must
           go
           :
           Make
           them
           understand
           that
           they
           have
           a
           
             higher
             Father
          
           and
           Master
           that
           must
           be
           first
           serve
           ,
           and
           greater
           work
           to
           do
           then
           
             yours
             .
             Waken
          
           them
           from
           their
           natural
           insensibility
           and
           sloath
           :
           Turn
           not
           all
           
             your
             family
             duties
          
           into
           
             lifeless
             customary
             form
          
           (
           whether
           extemporate
           ,
           or
           by
           rote
           )
           speak
           about
           God
           ,
           &
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           Hell
           ,
           and
           Holiness
           ,
           with
           that
           seriousness
           as
           beseems
           men
           that
           believe
           what
           they
           say
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           those
           they
           speak
           to
           ,
           to
           believe
           it
           .
           Talk
           not
           either
           drowsily
           ,
           or
           lightly
           ,
           or
           jeastingly
           of
           such
           dreadful
           ,
           or
           joyful
           ,
           unexpressible
           things
           .
           Remember
           ,
           that
           
             your
             families
          
           and
           you
           ,
           are
           going
           to
           the
           grave
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           world
           
           where
           there
           is
           no
           more
           room
           for
           your
           exhortations
           .
           There
           is
           no
           
             Catechising
             ,
             examining
          
           ;
           or
           
             serious
             instructing
          
           them
           in
           the
           grave
           whither
           they
           and
           you
           are
           going
           .
           
             It
             must
             be
             now
             or
             never
             :
             And
             therefore
             do
             it
             with
             your
             might
             .
          
           The
           
             words
             of
             God
          
           must
           be
           
             in
             your
             hearts
          
           ,
           and
           you
           
             must
             diligently
             teach
             them
             to
             your
             children
             ,
             talking
             of
             them
             when
             you
             sit
             in
             your
             houses
             ,
             when
             you
             walk
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             when
             you
             lie
             down
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             rise
             up
             ,
          
           Deut.
           6.
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           &
           11.
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           20.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Have
           you
           ignorant
           or
           
             ungodly
             neighbors
          
           ,
           whose
           misery
           calls
           for
           your
           compassion
           ,
           and
           relief
           ?
           Speak
           to
           them
           and
           help
           them
           with
           
             prudent
             diligence
          
           .
           Lose
           not
           your
           opportunities
           :
           Stay
           not
           till
           Death
           hath
           stopt
           your
           mouths
           ,
           or
           stopt
           their
           ears
           .
           Stay
           not
           till
           they
           are
           out
           of
           hearing
           ,
           and
           taken
           from
           your
           converse
           .
           Stay
           not
           till
           they
           are
           
             in
             Hell
          
           ,
           before
           you
           warn
           them
           
             of
             it
          
           ,
           or
           till
           Heaven
           be
           lost
           ,
           before
           you
           have
           seriously
           called
           to
           them
           to
           remember
           it
           .
           Go
           to
           their
           houses
           :
           take
           all
           opportunities
           :
           stoop
           
           to
           their
           infirmities
           :
           bear
           with
           unthankful
           frowardness
           :
           It
           is
           
             for
             mens
             salvation
          
           .
           Remember
           there
           is
           no
           place
           for
           your
           instructions
           or
           exhortations
           in
           the
           Grave
           or
           
             Hell.
             Your
             dust
          
           cannot
           speak
           ,
           and
           
             their
             dust
          
           cannot
           hear
           :
           Up
           therefore
           and
           be
           doing
           with
           all
           your
           might
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Hath
             God
             intrsusted
             you
             with
             the
          
           Riches
           of
           this
           world
           ;
           with
           many
           
             talents
             or
             with
          
           few
           ,
           
             by
             which
             he
             looketh
             you
             should
             relieve
             the
             needy
             ,
             and
             especially
             should
             promote
             those
             works
             of
          
           piety
           
             which
             are
             the
             greatest
          
           charity
           ?
           Give
           
             (
             prudently
             ,
             but
             willingly
             and
             liberally
             )
             while
             you
             have
             to
             give
             .
             It
             is
          
           your
           Gain
           :
           
             The
             time
             of
          
           market
           
             for
             your
             souls
             :
             and
             of
          
           laying
           up
           a
           treasure
           in
           Heaven
           ;
           
             and
             setting
             your
             money
             to
             the
             most
             gainful
             Usury
             ▪
          
           and
           of
           making
           you
           friends
           of
           the
           mammon
           of
           unrighteousness
           ;
           &
           furthering
           
             your
             salvation
             ,
             by
             that
             which
          
           hindereth
           
             other
             mens
             ,
             &
             occasioneth
             their
             perdition
             .
          
           [
           As
           you
           have
           opportunity
           ,
           do
           good
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           but
           especially
           to
           them
           of
           the
           houshold
           of
           faith
           ]
           Gal.
           6.
           6
           ,
           
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           12.
           
           [
           Cast
           thy
           bread
           upon
           the
           waters
           ;
           for
           thou
           shalt
           find
           it
           after
           many
           dayes
           .
           Give
           a
           portion
           to
           seven
           and
           to
           eight
           ;
           for
           thou
           knowest
           not
           what
           evil
           may
           be
           upon
           the
           earth
           ]
           Eccles
           .
           11.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           [
           In
           the
           morning
           sow
           thy
           seed
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           evening
           withhold
           not
           thy
           hand
           :
           for
           thou
           knowest
           not
           whether
           shall
           prosper
           ,
           this
           or
           that
           ,
           or
           whether
           they
           both
           shall
           be
           alike
           good
           ]
           v.
           6.
           
           [
           Withhold
           not
           good
           from
           them
           to
           whom
           it
           is
           due
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           in
           the
           power
           of
           thy
           hand
           to
           do
           it
           :
           say
           not
           to
           thy
           neighbour
           ,
           Go
           ,
           and
           come
           again
           ,
           and
           to
           morrow
           I
           will
           give
           ,
           when
           thou
           hast
           it
           by
           thee
           ]
           Prov.
           3.
           27
           ,
           28.
           
           Lay
           up
           a
           foundation
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           :
           do
           good
           before
           thy
           heart
           be
           hardened
           ,
           thy
           riches
           blasted
           &
           consumed
           ,
           thy
           opportunities
           taken
           away
           ;
           part
           with
           it
           before
           it
           part
           with
           thee
           .
           
             Remember
             ,
             it
             must
             be
          
           Now
           or
           Never
           :
           
             There
             is
             no
             working
             in
             the
             Grave
             .
          
        
         
           5.
           
           Hath
           God
           intrusted
           you
           with
           Power
           or
           Interest
           ,
           by
           which
           you
           may
           promote
           his
           honour
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           &
           relieve
           the
           oppressed
           ,
           &
           restrain
           the
           rage
           of
           
             impious
             malice
          
           ?
           Hath
           he
           made
           you
           Governours
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           sword
           of
           
           Justice
           into
           your
           hands
           ?
           up
           then
           ,
           and
           be
           doing
           with
           your
           might
           .
           Defend
           the
           innocent
           ,
           protect
           the
           servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           cherish
           them
           that
           do
           well
           ,
           be
           a
           terror
           to
           the
           wicked
           ,
           encourage
           the
           
             strictest
             obedience
          
           to
           the
           universal
           Governor
           ,
           discountenance
           the
           breakers
           of
           his
           Laws
           :
           Look
           not
           to
           be
           reverenced
           or
           obeyed
           
             before
             him
          
           ,
           or
           more
           carefully
           then
           he
           :
           openly
           maintain
           his
           Truth
           and
           worship
           without
           fear
           or
           shame
           :
           Deal
           gently
           and
           tenderly
           with
           his
           lambs
           and
           little
           ones
           :
           Search
           after
           vice
           that
           you
           may
           succesfully
           suppress
           it
           .
           Hate
           those
           temptations
           that
           would
           draw
           you
           to
           man-pleasing
           ,
           temporizing
           ,
           remisness
           ,
           or
           countenancing
           sin
           ;
           but
           especially
           those
           that
           would
           ensnare
           you
           in
           a
           
             controversie
             with
             Heaven
          
           ,
           &
           in
           quarrels
           against
           
             the
             ways
             of
             Holiness
          
           ;
           or
           in
           that
           selfconfounding
           sin
           of
           abusing
           and
           opposing
           the
           people
           that
           are
           most
           careful
           to
           please
           the
           Lord.
           Your
           trust
           is
           great
           ,
           &
           so
           is
           your
           advantage
           to
           do
           good
           ;
           And
           how
           great
           will
           be
           your
           account
           ,
           &
           how
           dreadful
           ,
           if
           you
           be
           unfaithful
           ?
           
           As
           you
           signifie
           more
           then
           hundreds
           or
           thousands
           of
           the
           meaner
           sort
           ,
           and
           your
           actions
           do
           
             most
             good
          
           or
           hurt
           ;
           so
           you
           must
           expect
           to
           be
           accordingly
           
             dealt
             with
          
           ,
           when
           you
           come
           to
           the
           impartial
           ,
           final
           judgement
           .
           Befriend
           the
           Gospel
           as
           the
           Charter
           of
           your
           everlasting
           priviledges
           ;
           
             Own
             those
          
           that
           Christ
           hath
           told
           you
           
             he
             will
             own
          
           .
           Use
           them
           as
           men
           that
           are
           ready
           to
           hear
           ,
           
             [
             Inasmuch
             as
             you
             did
             it
             to
             one
             of
             the
             least
             of
             these
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             you
             did
             it
             unto
             me
             ]
          
           Mat.
           25.
           
           
             Know
             not
             a
             wicked
             person
          
           :
           but
           let
           
             your
             eyes
             be
             on
             the
             faithful
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             dwel
             therein
             ,
             and
             lead
             a
             quiet
             and
             peaceable
             life
             ,
             in
             all
             godliness
             and
             honesty
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           101.
           1.
           
           Tim.
           2.
           2.
           
           
             [
             Let
             those
             that
             work
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             be
             with
             you
             without
             fear
             ]
          
           1
           Cor.
           16.
           10.
           
           Remember
           ▪
           that
           it
           is
           the
           Character
           of
           a
           Pharisee
           and
           Hypocrite
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           
             mote
             of
             the
             non-observance
             of
             a
             Ceremony
             ,
             or
             tradition
             ,
             or
             smaller
             matter
          
           of
           difference
           in
           Religion
           ,
           in
           
             their
             Brothers
             eye
          
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           see
           the
           beam
           of
           
             hypocrisie
             ,
             injustice
          
           ,
           and
           
             malicious
             cruel
             opposition
          
           of
           Christ
           
           and
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           in
           their
           
             own
             eyes
          
           :
           And
           that
           its
           the
           brand
           of
           them
           that
           
             please
             not
             God
          
           ,
           that
           are
           
             filling
             up
             their
             sins
             ,
             on
          
           whom
           
             Gods
             wrath
          
           is
           coming
           
             to
             the
             utmost
          
           ,
           to
           
             persecute
             the
             servants
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             forbidding
             them
             to
             Preach
             to
             the
             people
             that
             they
             might
             be
             saved
             ,
          
           1
           Thess
           .
           2.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
        
         
           
             Learn
             well
             the
          
           second
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           hundred
           and
           first
           
             Psalm
             :
             And
          
           write
           
             these
             sentences
             on
             your
          
           walls
           and
           doors
           ,
           
             as
             an
             Antidote
          
           against
           
             that
             self-undoing
             sin
             :
             Mat.
          
           18.
           6.
           
           Whosoever
           shall
           offend
           one
           of
           these
           little
           ones
           which
           believe
           in
           me
           ,
           it
           were
           better
           for
           him
           that
           a
           milstone
           were
           hanged
           about
           his
           neck
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           were
           drowned
           in
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           Sea.
           ]
           Zach.
           2.
           8.
           
           [
           He
           that
           toucheth
           you
           ,
           toucheth
           the
           apple
           of
           his
           eye
           ]
           
             Rom.
             14.
             1
             ,
             2.
             and
          
           15.
           1.
           
           [
           Him
           that
           is
           weak
           in
           the
           faith
           ,
           receive
           you
           but
           not
           to
           doubtful
           disputations
           .
           —
           For
           God
           hath
           received
           him
           ]
           Mat.
           10.
           40
           ,
           41
           ,
           42.
           
           [
           He
           that
           receiveth
           you
           ,
           receiveth
           me
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           receiveth
           me
           ,
           receiveth
           him
           that
           sent
           me
           .
           He
           that
           receiveth
           a
           righteous
           man
           in
           the
           name
           of
           a
           righteous
           
           man
           ,
           shall
           receive
           a
           righteous
           mans
           reward
           ;
           And
           whoso
           shall
           give
           to
           drink
           to
           one
           of
           these
           little
           ones
           ,
           a
           cup
           of
           cold
           water
           only
           in
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Disciple
           ,
           Verily
           I
           say
           unto
           you
           ,
           he
           shall
           in
           no
           wise
           lose
           his
           reward
           .
           ]
           
             If
             you
             love
             not
             the
          
           Godly
           ,
           love
           your selves
           
             (
             so
             far
             as
             to
             such
             self-love
             is
             possible
             )
             wound
             not
             your
          
           own
           hearts
           ,
           
             to
             make
             their
          
           fingers
           bleed
           .
           Damn
           not
           your
           souls
           ,
           
             (
             and
             that
             by
             the
          
           surest
           ,
           nearest
           way
           )
           
             that
             you
             may
             hurt
          
           their
           bodies
           .
           
             Provoke
             not
             God
             to
          
           thrust
           you
           
             from
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             deny
             your
             suits
             ,
             by
             your
          
           dealing
           so
           with
           them
           :
           
             stop
             not
             your
          
           own
           mouths
           ,
           
             when
             your
             misery
             will
             bespeak
             your
             lowdest
             cryes
             for
             mercy
             by
             your
             stopping
             the
             mouths
             of
             the
             servants
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             refusing
             to
             hear
             their
             requests
             for
             justice
             .
             If
             you
             have
             the
             Serpents
             enmity
             against
             the
             womans
             seed
             ,
             you
             must
             expect
             the
             Serpents
             doom
             :
          
           Your
           heads
           will
           be
           bruised
           ,
           
             when
             you
             have
          
           bruised
           their
           heels
           ,
           Gen.
           3.
           15.
           
           Kick
           not
           against
           the
           pricks
           ,
           
             Acts
             9.
             
             Let
             not
          
           bryars
           and
           thorns
           set
           themselves
           
           in
           battel
           against
           the
           Lord
           ,
           lest
           he
           go
           therefore
           through
           them
           ,
           &
           burn
           them
           together
           ,
           Isa
           .
           27.
           4.
           
        
         
           I
           speak
           not
           any
           of
           this
           by
           way
           of
           accusation
           ,
           or
           
             dishonorable
             reflexion
          
           on
           the
           Magistrate
           .
           Blessed
           be
           God
           that
           hath
           given
           us
           the
           comfort
           of
           
             your
             defence
          
           .
           But
           knowing
           what
           the
           Tempter
           aimeth
           at
           ,
           and
           where
           it
           is
           that
           your
           danger
           lieth
           ,
           &
           by
           what
           means
           the
           rulers
           of
           the
           earth
           have
           been
           undone
           ,
           faithfulness
           commandeth
           me
           to
           tell
           you
           of
           the
           snare
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           before
           you
           good
           &
           evil
           ,
           as
           ever
           I
           would
           escape
           the
           guilt
           of
           betraying
           you
           by
           flattery
           ,
           or
           cruel
           and
           cowardly
           silence
           .
        
         
           And
           especially
           when
           your
           Magistracy
           is
           but
           annual
           ,
           or
           
             for
             a
             short
             time
          
           ,
           it
           concerneth
           you
           to
           be
           
             doing
             with
             your
             might
             .
             It
             is
          
           but
           
             this
             year
          
           ,
           or
           short
           space
           of
           time
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           to
           do
           this
           special
           service
           in
           ;
           Lose
           this
           and
           lose
           all
           .
           By
           what
           men
           on
           earth
           should
           God
           be
           eminently
           served
           &
           honoured
           ,
           if
           not
           by
           Magistrates
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           eminently
           advanced
           ,
           
           impowred
           ,
           and
           intrusted
           ?
           With
           considerate
           foresight
           ,
           seriously
           ask
           your selves
           the
           question
           ,
           Are
           you
           willing
           to
           hear
           ,
           at
           the
           day
           of
           your
           accounts
           ,
           that
           you
           had
           but
           
             one
             year
          
           ,
           or
           a
           few
           ,
           to
           do
           God
           
             special
             service
             in
          
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           
             knew
             this
          
           ,
           and
           yet
           
             would
             not
             do
             it
          
           ?
           Can
           your
           hearts
           bear
           it
           then
           ,
           to
           hear
           and
           think
           ,
           that
           you
           lost
           ,
           &
           
             wilfully
             lost
          
           such
           an
           opportunity
           ?
           Look
           about
           you
           then
           ,
           and
           see
           what
           is
           to
           be
           done
           .
           Are
           there
           not
           Ale-houses
           to
           be
           supprest
           ,
           and
           drunkards
           &
           riotous
           persons
           to
           be
           restrained
           ;
           Preaching
           and
           Piety
           to
           be
           
             promoted
             ?
             Do
             it
             with
             your
             might
             :
          
           For
           it
           must
           be
           
             Now
             or
             Never
          
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           To
           come
           yet
           a
           little
           nearer
           you
           ,
           and
           speak
           of
           the
           work
           that
           is
           yet
           to
           be
           done
           in
           your
           
             own
             souls
          
           ;
           Are
           any
           of
           you
           yet
           in
           the
           
             state
             of
             unrenewed
             nature
          
           ,
           born
           only
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           Joh.
           3.
           3
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           
             minding
             the
             things
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ?
          
           Rom.
           8.
           1
           ,
           5
           ,
           7
           ,
           9
           ,
           13.
           &
           consequently
           yet
           in
           the
           
             power
             of
             Satan
             ,
             taken
             captive
             by
             him
             at
             his
             
             will
             ,
          
           Act.
           26.
           18.
           2
           
           Tim.
           2.
           26
           ,
           27.
           
           
             Vp
             and
             be
             doing
          
           ,
           if
           thou
           love
           thy
           soul
           .
           If
           thou
           care
           whether
           thou
           be
           in
           Joy
           or
           
             misery
             for
             ever
          
           ,
           bewail
           thy
           sin
           and
           spiritual
           distress
           :
           Make
           out
           to
           Christ
           ,
           cry
           mightily
           to
           him
           for
           his
           renewing
           and
           reconciling
           pardoning
           grace
           :
           plead
           his
           sactisfaction
           ,
           his
           merits
           &
           his
           promises
           :
           Away
           with
           thy
           rebellion
           ,
           &
           thy
           beloved
           sin
           ;
           Deliver
           up
           thy
           soul
           entirely
           to
           Christ
           ,
           to
           be
           sanctified
           ,
           governed
           and
           saved
           by
           him
           .
           Make
           no
           more
           demurs
           about
           it
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           a
           matter
           to
           be
           questioned
           ,
           or
           trifled
           in
           .
           Let
           the
           earth
           be
           acquainted
           with
           thy
           
             bended
             knees
          
           ,
           and
           the
           air
           with
           thy
           complaints
           and
           cries
           ,
           &
           men
           with
           thy
           confessions
           and
           enquiries
           after
           the
           way
           of
           life
           ;
           and
           heaven
           with
           thy
           sorrows
           ,
           desires
           and
           resolutions
           ,
           till
           thy
           soul
           be
           acquainted
           with
           
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           (
           Rom.
           8.
           9.
           
           )
           and
           with
           the
           new
           ,
           the
           holy
           and
           
             heavenly
             nature
          
           ;
           and
           thy
           heart
           have
           received
           the
           
             transcript
             of
             Gods
             Law
          
           ,
           the
           impress
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Image
           of
           thy
           Creator
           and
           Redeemer
           .
           
           Ply
           this
           work
           with
           
             all
             thy
             might
          
           :
           For
           there
           is
           no
           
             Conversion
             ,
             Renovation
          
           ,
           or
           
             Repentance
             unto
             life
          
           in
           the
           grace
           whither
           thou
           goest
           .
           It
           must
           be
           Now
           ,
           or
           Never
           .
           And
           
             Never
             saved
          
           ,
           if
           
             Never
             sanctified
          
           ,
           Heb.
           12.
           14.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           Hast
           thou
           any
           
             prevailing
             sin
             to
             mortifie
          
           ,
           that
           either
           reigneth
           in
           thee
           ,
           or
           woundeth
           thee
           and
           keepeth
           thy
           soul
           in
           darkness
           and
           unacquaintedness
           with
           God
           ?
           Assault
           it
           resolutely
           ,
           Reject
           it
           speedily
           :
           Abhor
           the
           motions
           of
           it
           :
           Turn
           away
           from
           the
           persons
           or
           things
           that
           would
           entice
           thee
           .
           Hate
           the
           doors
           of
           the
           Harlot
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Alehouse
           ,
           or
           the
           gaming
           house
           :
           and
           go
           not
           as
           the
           
             Ox
             to
             the
             slaughter
          
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           
             bird
             to
             the
             fowlers
             snare
          
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           
             fool
             to
             the
             correction
             of
             the
             stocks
             ,
          
           as
           if
           thou
           
             knewest
             not
             that
             it
             is
             for
             thy
             life
             ,
             ]
          
           Prov.
           7.
           22
           ,
           23.
           
           Why
           thou
           befooled
           stupid
           soul
           !
           wilt
           thou
           be
           tasting
           of
           the
           poysoned
           cup
           ?
           wilt
           thou
           be
           glutting
           thee
           with
           the
           bait
           ?
           Hast
           thou
           
             no
             where
          
           to
           walk
           or
           
             play
             thee
          
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           brink
           of
           Hell
           ?
           
             Must
             not
             the
             flesh
             be
             crucified
             with
             its
             affections
             
             and
             lusts
             ?
          
           Gal.
           5.
           24.
           
           Must
           it
           not
           be
           tamed
           and
           mortified
           ,
           or
           thy
           soul
           condemned
           ?
           
             Rom.
             8.
             13.
             1
             
             Cor.
             9.
             27.
             
             Run
             not
             therefore
             as
             at
             uncertainty
             :
             fight
             not
             as
             one
             that
             beats
             the
             air
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           26.
           seeing
           this
           must
           be
           done
           ,
           or
           thou
           art
           undone
           ,
           delay
           and
           dally
           with
           sin
           no
           longer
           :
           Let
           this
           be
           the
           day
           :
           resolve
           ,
           and
           resist
           it
           with
           thy
           might
           :
           It
           must
           be
           Now
           or
           Never
           ;
           when
           death
           comes
           ,
           it
           is
           too
           late
           .
           It
           will
           be
           then
           no
           reward
           to
           leave
           thy
           sinne
           ,
           which
           thou
           canst
           keep
           no
           longer
           :
           No
           part
           of
           Holiness
           or
           happiness
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           not
           drunk
           ,
           or
           proud
           ,
           or
           lustful
           in
           the
           grave
           or
           hell
           .
           As
           thou
           art
           wise
           therefore
           know
           and
           take
           thy
           Time.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           Art
           thou
           in
           a
           
             declined
             lapsed
             state
          
           ?
           decayed
           in
           grace
           ?
           Hast
           thou
           lost
           thy
           first
           desires
           and
           love
           ?
           do
           thy
           
             first
             works
          
           ,
           and
           do
           them
           
             with
             thy
             might
          
           .
           Delay
           not
           ,
           but
           remember
           from
           whence
           thou
           art
           fallen
           ,
           and
           what
           thou
           hast
           lost
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           into
           how
           sad
           a
           case
           thy
           folly
           and
           negligence
           hath
           brought
           thee
           :
           say
           ,
           
             I
             will
             go
             and
             return
             to
             my
             first
             husband
             ;
             for
             
             then
             was
             it
             better
             with
             me
             then
             now
             ,
          
           Hos
           .
           2.
           7.
           
           Cry
           out
           with
           
             Job
             29.
             2
             ,
             3.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             [
             O
             that
             I
             were
             as
             in
             moneths
             past
             !
             as
             in
             the
             dayes
             when
             God
             preserved
             me
             !
             when
             his
             candle
             shined
             upon
             my
             head
             ,
             and
             when
             by
             his
             light
             I
             walked
             through
             darkness
             .
             As
             I
             was
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             my
             youth
             ,
             when
             the
             secret
             of
             God
             was
             on
             my
             Tabernacle
             ,
             when
             the
             Almighty
             was
             yet
             with
             me
             .
             —
             ]
             Return
          
           while
           thou
           
             hast
             day
          
           ,
           lest
           the
           
             night
             surprize
          
           thee
           :
           Loyter
           and
           delay
           no
           more
           ;
           thou
           hast
           lost
           by
           it
           already
           :
           thou
           art
           far
           behind
           hand
           .
           Bestir
           thee
           therefore
           with
           all
           thy
           Might
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Art
           thou
           in
           the
           
             darknesse
             of
             uncertainty
          
           concerning
           
             thy
             conversion
          
           ,
           and
           thy
           
             everlasting
             state
          
           ?
           Dost
           thou
           not
           know
           whether
           thou
           be
           in
           a
           state
           of
           life
           or
           death
           ?
           and
           what
           should
           become
           of
           thee
           ,
           if
           
             this
             were
             the
             day
          
           or
           hour
           of
           thy
           change
           ?
           If
           thou
           art
           
             careful
             about
             it
          
           ,
           and
           enquirest
           ,
           and
           
             usest
             the
             means
          
           that
           God
           hath
           appointed
           thee
           for
           assurance
           :
           I
           have
           then
           no
           more
           to
           say
           to
           thee
           now
           ,
           
           but
           ,
           wait
           on
           God
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           not
           be
           disappointed
           or
           ashamed
           !
           Thou
           shalt
           have
           assurance
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           or
           be
           saved
           before
           thou
           wouldst
           believe
           thou
           should
           be
           saved
           .
           Be
           patient
           and
           obedient
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           will
           shine
           upon
           thee
           ,
           and
           yet
           thou
           shalt
           see
           the
           days
           of
           peace
           .
           But
           if
           thou
           art
           careless
           in
           thy
           uncertainty
           ,
           and
           mindest
           not
           so
           great
           a
           business
           ,
           be
           awakened
           and
           call
           thy
           soul
           to
           its
           account
           ;
           Search
           and
           examine
           thy
           heart
           and
           life
           :
           Read
           ,
           and
           consider
           ,
           and
           take
           advice
           of
           faithful
           Guides
           .
           Canst
           thou
           carelesly
           sleep
           ,
           and
           laugh
           ,
           and
           sport
           ,
           and
           follow
           thy
           lesser
           business
           as
           if
           thy
           Salvation
           were
           made
           sure
           ,
           when
           thou
           knowest
           not
           where
           thou
           must
           
             dwell
             for
             ever
             ?
             Examine
             your selves
             whether
             you
             be
             in
             the
             faith
             ;
             prove
             your selves
             ;
             know
             ye
             not
             your
             own
             selves
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             in
             you
             except
             you
             are
             reprobates
             ?
          
           2
           Cor.
           13.
           5.
           
           
             Give
             all
             diligence
          
           (
           in
           time
           )
           
             to
             make
             your
             calling
             and
             election
             sure
             ,
             2
             Pet.
          
           1.
           10.
           
           In
           the
           Grave
           
           and
           Hell
           there
           is
           no
           making
           sure
           of
           Heaven
           :
           you
           are
           then
           past
           enquiries
           and
           self-examinations
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           any
           recovery
           or
           hope
           .
           Another
           kind
           of
           tryal
           will
           finally
           
             resolve
             you
          
           .
           Up
           therefore
           and
           diligently
           ply
           the
           work
           :
           it
           must
           be
           Now
           or
           Never
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           In
           all
           the
           duties
           of
           thy
           Profession
           of
           
             Piety
             ,
             Justice
          
           ,
           or
           Charity
           ,
           to
           
             God
             ,
             thy self
          
           ,
           or
           
             others
             ,
             up
             and
             be
             doing
             with
             thy
             might
             .
          
           Art
           thou
           seeking
           to
           inflame
           thy
           soul
           with
           love
           to
           God
           ?
           plunge
           thy self
           in
           the
           Ocean
           of
           his
           love
           ;
           admire
           his
           mercies
           ;
           gaze
           upon
           the
           representations
           of
           his
           transcendent
           goodness
           ;
           
             O
             taste
             and
             see
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             gracious
             !
          
           Remember
           that
           he
           must
           be
           
             loved
             with
             all
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             soul
             and
             might
             ,
          
           canst
           thou
           pour
           out
           thy
           love
           upon
           a
           creature
           ,
           and
           give
           but
           a
           few
           barren
           drops
           to
           God
           ?
        
         
           When
           thou
           art
           
             Fearing
             him
          
           ,
           let
           his
           
             Fear
             command
          
           thy
           soul
           ,
           and
           conquer
           all
           the
           fear
           of
           man.
           
        
         
           When
           thou
           art
           
             Trusting
             him
          
           ,
           do
           
           it
           without
           distrust
           ,
           and
           cast
           all
           thy
           care
           and
           thy self
           upon
           him
           :
           Trust
           him
           as
           a
           creature
           should
           trust
           his
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           members
           of
           Christ
           should
           trust
           their
           Head
           and
           dear
           Redeemer
           .
        
         
           When
           thou
           art
           making
           mention
           of
           his
           great
           and
           dreadful
           name
           ,
           O
           do
           it
           with
           Reverence
           ,
           and
           awe
           ,
           and
           admiration
           :
           And
           
             take
             not
             the
             name
             of
             God
             in
             vain
             .
          
        
         
           When
           thou
           art
           
             Reading
             his
             Word
          
           ,
           let
           the
           Majesty
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           and
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           the
           Gravity
           of
           the
           stile
           ,
           possess
           thee
           with
           an
           obediential
           fear
           .
           Love
           it
           ,
           and
           let
           it
           be
           sweeter
           to
           thee
           then
           the
           honey-comb
           ,
           and
           preciouser
           then
           thousands
           of
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           .
           Resolve
           to
           do
           what
           there
           thou
           findest
           to
           be
           the
           will
           of
           God.
           When
           thou
           art
           
             praying
             in
             secret
          
           ,
           or
           in
           thy
           
             family
             ,
             Do
             it
             with
             thy
             might
             :
          
           Cry
           mightily
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           a
           soul
           under
           sin
           ,
           and
           wants
           ,
           and
           danger
           ,
           that
           is
           stepping
           into
           an
           endless
           life
           ,
           should
           do
           .
           Let
           the
           reverence
           and
           the
           
           fervour
           of
           thy
           prayers
           shew
           that
           its
           
             God
             himself
          
           that
           thou
           art
           speaking
           to
           :
           that
           its
           
             Heaven
             it self
          
           that
           thou
           art
           praying
           for
           ;
           
             Hell
             it self
          
           that
           thou
           art
           praying
           to
           be
           saved
           from
           .
           Wilt
           thou
           be
           dull
           and
           sensless
           on
           
             such
             an
             errand
          
           to
           the
           
             Living
             God
          
           ?
           Remember
           what
           lieth
           upon
           
             thy
             failing
             or
             prevailing
          
           :
           and
           that
           it
           must
           be
           Now
           or
           Never
           .
        
         
           
             Art
             thou
             a
          
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           
             and
             takest
             charge
             of
             the
          
           souls
           of
           men
           ?
           Take
           heed
           to
           thy self
           and
           to
           the
           whole
           flock
           ,
           over
           which
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           hath
           made
           thee
           an
           Overseer
           ,
           to
           feed
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           purchased
           with
           his
           own
           blood
           .
           
             Let
             not
             the
             blood
             of
             souls
             ,
             and
             the
             blood
             that
             purchased
             them
             ,
             be
             required
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
          
           Acts
           20.
           28.
           
           Ezek.
           3.
           18
           ,
           20.
           
           Thou
           art
           charged
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           shall
           judge
           the
           quick
           and
           the
           dead
           at
           his
           appearing
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           thou
           preach
           the
           Word
           ,
           be
           instant
           in
           season
           and
           out
           of
           season
           ;
           reprove
           ,
           rebuke
           ,
           
           and
           exhort
           ,
           with
           all
           long-suffering
           and
           doctrine
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           4.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           Teach
           every
           man
           ,
           and
           exhort
           every
           man
           ,
           Col.
           1.
           28.
           
           Even
           night
           and
           day
           with
           tears
           ,
           Acts
           20.
           31.
           
           Save
           men
           with
           fear
           ,
           pulling
           them
           out
           of
           the
           fire
           ,
           Jud.
           Cry
           aloud
           :
           lift
           vp
           thy
           voice
           like
           a
           trumpet
           ;
           tell
           them
           of
           their
           transgressions
           ,
           Isa
           .
           58.
           1.
           
           Yet
           thou
           art
           alive
           ,
           and
           they
           alive
           :
           
             yet
             thou
             hast
             a
             tongue
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             ears
             :
             The
             final
             sentence
             hath
             not
             yet
             cut
             off
             their
             hopes
             .
             Preach
             therefore
             ,
             and
          
           Preach
           with
           all
           thy
           Might
           .
           
             Exhort
             them
             privately
             and
             personally
             with
             all
             the
          
           seriousness
           
             thou
             canst
             .
             Quickly
             ,
             or
             it
             will
             be
          
           too
           late
           .
           
             Prudently
             ,
             or
             Satan
             will
          
           over-reach
           thee
           :
           
             Fervently
             ,
             or
             thy
             words
             are
             like
             to
             be
             disregarded
             :
             Remember
             when
             thou
             lookest
             them
             in
             the
             faces
             ,
             when
             thou
             beholdest
             the
             Assemblies
             ,
             that
             They
             must
             be
          
           Converted
           or
           Condemned
           ;
           sanctified
           on
           Earth
           ,
           or
           tormented
           in
           Hell
           ;
           
             and
             that
          
           this
           is
           the
           Day
           ,
           
             It
             must
             be
          
           Now
           or
           Never
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           Apply
           this
           
             quickening
             
             precept
          
           to
           
             all
             the
             duties
          
           of
           thy
           Christian
           course
           .
           Be
           Religious
           and
           Just
           ,
           and
           Charitable
           in
           
             good
             sadness
          
           ,
           if
           you
           would
           be
           taken
           for
           such
           when
           you
           look
           for
           the
           reward
           .
           
             Work
             out
             your
             salvation
             with
             fear
             and
             trembling
             ,
          
           Phil.
           2.
           12.
           
           
             Strive
             to
             enter
             in
             at
             the
             strait
             gate
             ;
             for
             many
             shall
             seek
             to
             enter
             and
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             ,
          
           Mat.
           7.
           13.
           
           Luk.
           12.
           24.
           
           
             Many
             run
             ,
             but
             few
             receive
             the
             prize
             :
             so
             run
             that
             you
             may
             obtain
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           9.
           24.
           
           
             If
             the
             Righteous
             scarcely
             be
             saved
             ,
             where
             shall
             the
             ungodly
             and
             the
             sinner
             appear
             ?
          
           1
           Pet.
           4.
           18.
           
           Let
           the
           doting
           world
           deride
           your
           diligence
           ,
           and
           set
           themselves
           to
           hinder
           and
           afflict
           you
           :
           It
           will
           be
           but
           a
           little
           while
           before
           experience
           change
           their
           minds
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           sing
           another
           song
           .
           Follow
           Christ
           fully
           :
           Ply
           your
           work
           ,
           and
           lose
           no
           time
           .
           The
           Judge
           is
           coming
           .
           Let
           not
           words
           nor
           any
           thing
           that
           man
           can
           do
           ,
           prevail
           with
           you
           to
           sit
           down
           ,
           or
           stop
           you
           in
           a
           journey
           of
           such
           importance
           .
           Please
           God
           ,
           though
           flesh
           ,
           and
           friends
           ,
           
           and
           all
           the
           world
           should
           be
           displeased
           .
           Whatever
           come
           of
           your
           reputation
           ,
           or
           Estates
           ,
           or
           Liberties
           ,
           or
           Lives
           ,
           be
           sure
           you
           look
           to
           Life
           Eternal
           ,
           and
           cast
           not
           that
           on
           any
           hazard
           ,
           for
           a
           withering
           flower
           ,
           or
           a
           pleasant
           dream
           ,
           or
           a
           picture
           of
           commodity
           ,
           or
           any
           vanity
           that
           the
           Deceiver
           can
           present
           .
           
             For
             what
             shall
             it
             profit
             you
             to
             win
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             lose
             your
             soul
             ?
          
           Mat.
           16.
           26.
           
           Or
           to
           have
           been
           honoured
           and
           obeyed
           on
           earth
           ,
           when
           you
           are
           under
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           in
           Hell
           ?
           Or
           that
           your
           flesh
           was
           once
           provided
           with
           variety
           of
           delights
           ,
           when
           it
           s
           turned
           to
           rottenness
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           raised
           to
           torments
           ?
           Hold
           on
           therefore
           in
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           Hope
           ,
           though
           Earth
           and
           Hell
           should
           rage
           against
           you
           ;
           though
           all
           the
           world
           by
           force
           or
           flattery
           ,
           should
           do
           the
           worst
           they
           can
           to
           hinder
           you
           :
           This
           is
           your
           trial
           :
           your
           warfare
           ,
           is
           the
           resisting
           of
           deceit
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           that
           would
           tempt
           you
           to
           consent
           to
           the
           means
           of
           your
           own
           destruction
           :
           
           consent
           not
           ,
           and
           you
           conquer
           :
           conquer
           ,
           and
           you
           are
           crowned
           .
           The
           combat
           is
           all
           about
           your
           Wills
           ;
           Yield
           ,
           and
           you
           have
           lost
           the
           day
           .
           If
           the
           prating
           of
           ungodly
           fools
           ,
           or
           the
           contemptuous
           jears
           of
           hardned
           sinners
           ,
           or
           the
           frowns
           of
           unsanctified
           Superiours
           could
           prevail
           against
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           workings
           of
           an
           enlightened
           mind
           ,
           then
           what
           man
           would
           be
           saved
           ?
           You
           deserve
           damnation
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           run
           into
           it
           to
           avoid
           a
           mock
           ,
           or
           the
           loss
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           man
           can
           take
           from
           you
           .
           You
           are
           unmeet
           for
           Heaven
           if
           you
           can
           part
           with
           it
           to
           save
           your
           purses
           .
           
             Fear
             not
             them
             that
             can
             kill
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             have
             no
             more
             that
             they
             can
             do
             :
             but
             fear
             him
             that
             can
             destroy
             both
             soul
             and
             body
             in
             Hell
             ,
          
           Mat.
           10.
           28.
           
           Luk.
           12.
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           Obey
           God
           ,
           though
           all
           the
           world
           forbid
           you
           .
           No
           power
           can
           save
           you
           from
           his
           Justice
           :
           And
           none
           of
           them
           can
           deprive
           you
           of
           his
           Reward
           .
           Though
           you
           lose
           your
           Heads
           ,
           you
           shall
           save
           your
           Crowns
           :
           You
           no
           way
           save
           your
           lives
           so
           certainly
           ,
           
           as
           by
           such
           losing
           them
           ,
           
             Mat.
             10.
             39.
             
             One
             thing
             is
             necessary
             :
          
           Do
           that
           with
           speed
           ,
           and
           care
           ,
           and
           diligence
           ,
           which
           Must
           be
           done
           ,
           or
           you
           are
           lost
           for
           ever
           .
           They
           that
           are
           now
           against
           your
           much
           and
           earnest
           praying
           ,
           will
           shortly
           cry
           as
           loud
           themselves
           in
           vain
           ;
           When
           it
           is
           too
           late
           ,
           how
           fervently
           will
           they
           beg
           for
           mercy
           ,
           that
           now
           deride
           you
           for
           valuing
           &
           seeking
           it
           in
           time
           !
           But
           
             then
             they
             shall
             call
             upon
             God
             but
             he
             will
             not
             answer
             :
             they
             shall
             seek
             him
             early
             ,
             but
             shall
             not
             find
             him
             :
             For
             that
             they
             hated
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             choose
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             They
             would
             none
             of
             his
             counsel
             ,
             but
             dispised
             all
             his
             reproof
             .
             ]
          
           Prov.
           1.
           24.
           to
           the
           end
           .
        
         
           Up
           therefore
           &
           work
           with
           all
           thy
           might
           .
           Let
           
             unbelievers
             trifle
          
           ,
           that
           know
           not
           that
           the
           righteous
           God
           stands
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           know
           not
           that
           they
           are
           now
           to
           work
           for
           everlasting
           ,
           and
           know
           not
           that
           Heaven
           or
           Hell
           is
           at
           the
           end
           .
           Let
           them
           delay
           ,
           &
           laugh
           ,
           &
           play
           ,
           &
           dream
           away
           their
           Time
           ,
           that
           are
           drunk
           with
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           mad
           
           with
           fleshly
           lusts
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           have
           lost
           their
           reason
           in
           the
           cares
           ,
           and
           delusions
           ,
           and
           vain
           glory
           of
           the
           world
           .
           But
           shall
           it
           be
           so
           with
           thee
           whose
           eyes
           are
           opened
           ,
           who
           seest
           the
           God
           ,
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           Hell
           ,
           which
           they
           
             do
             but
             hear
             of
          
           as
           unlikely
           things
           ?
           Wilt
           thou
           
             live
             awake
          
           ,
           as
           they
           that
           
             are
             asleep
          
           ?
           Wilt
           
             thou
             do
          
           in
           the
           day-light
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           in
           the
           dark
           ?
           shall
           Freemen
           live
           as
           
             Satans
             slaves
          
           ?
           shall
           the
           
             living
             lie
             as
             still
          
           &
           useless
           as
           
             the
             dead
          
           ?
           Work
           then
           while
           it
           is
           day
           ,
           for
           the
           night
           is
           coming
           when
           none
           can
           work
           ,
           John
           9.
           4.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Mosaical
           Law
           ,
           nor
           works
           that
           are
           conceited
           for
           their
           proper
           value
           to
           deserve
           any
           thing
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           all
           this
           while
           perswading
           you
           to
           :
           But
           it
           is
           the
           works
           prescribed
           you
           by
           Christ
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           you
           shall
           be
           shortly
           judged
           to
           joy
           or
           misery
           by
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           that
           will
           call
           you
           to
           account
           These
           must
           be
           done
           with
           all
           your
           Might
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           
             But
             (
             you
             'l
             say
             perhaps
             )
             alas
             ,
          
           what
           Might
           have
           we
           ?
           We
           have
           
           no
           sufficiency
           of
           our selves
           ;
           without
           Christ
           we
           can
           do
           nothing
           !
           And
           this
           we
           find
           when
           it
           comes
           to
           the
           trial
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           1.
           
           It
           is
           not
           a
           might
           that
           is
           
             Orignally
             thine
             Own
          
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           calling
           thee
           to
           exercise
           :
           but
           that
           which
           thou
           hast
           already
           received
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           
             he
             is
             ready
          
           to
           bestow
           .
           Use
           well
           but
           all
           the
           Might
           thou
           hast
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           find
           thy
           labour
           is
           not
           in
           vain
           .
           Even
           the
           strength
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           of
           
             common
             Grace
          
           ,
           are
           Talents
           which
           thou
           must
           improve
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Art
           thou
           willing
           to
           use
           the
           Might
           thou
           hast
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           more
           ,
           and
           
             use
             it
             if
             thou
             hadst
             it
             ?
          
           If
           thou
           art
           ,
           thou
           hast
           then
           the
           strength
           of
           Christ
           :
           Thou
           standest
           not
           ,
           and
           workest
           not
           by
           thy
           own
           strength
           :
           His
           promise
           is
           engaged
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           his
           strength
           is
           sufficient
           for
           thee
           .
           But
           if
           thou
           art
           not
           willing
           ,
           thou
           art
           without
           excus●●
           ,
           when
           thou
           hadst
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           set
           open
           in
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           make
           thee
           willing
           ,
           God
           will
           distinguish
           thy
           wilfulness
           from
           
             unwilling
             weakness
          
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           There
           is
           more
           Power
           in
           all
           of
           you
           then
           you
           use
           ,
           or
           then
           you
           are
           well
           aware
           of
           .
           It
           wanteth
           but
           awakening
           to
           bring
           it
           into
           act
           .
           Do
           you
           not
           find
           in
           your
           Repentings
           ,
           that
           the
           change
           is
           more
           in
           
             your
             Will
          
           then
           in
           
             your
             Power
          
           ?
           and
           in
           the
           awaking
           of
           your
           Will
           and
           Reason
           into
           act
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           addition
           of
           meer
           abilities
           ?
           and
           that
           therefore
           you
           befool
           your selves
           for
           your
           sins
           &
           your
           neglects
           ,
           &
           wonder
           that
           you
           had
           no
           more
           use
           of
           your
           understandings
           ?
           Let
           but
           a
           storm
           at
           Sea
           ,
           or
           violent
           sickness
           ,
           or
           approaching
           death
           ,
           rowse
           up
           and
           waken
           the
           powers
           which
           you
           have
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           find
           there
           was
           much
           more
           asleep
           in
           you
           then
           you
           used
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           therefore
           next
           endeavour
           to
           awaken
           your
           abilities
           ,
           or
           tell
           you
           how
           you
           should
           awaken
           them
           .
        
         
           When
           your
           souls
           are
           drowsie
           ,
           and
           you
           are
           forgetting
           your
           God
           ,
           and
           your
           latter
           end
           ,
           and
           the
           matters
           of
           Eternity
           have
           little
           force
           and
           savour
           with
           you
           ;
           when
           you
           grow
           lazie
           and
           
           superficial
           ,
           and
           religion
           seems
           a
           lifeless
           thing
           ;
           and
           you
           do
           your
           duty
           as
           if
           it
           were
           in
           vain
           or
           against
           our
           wils
           ,
           when
           you
           can
           lose
           your
           time
           ,
           and
           delay
           repentance
           ,
           and
           friends
           ,
           and
           profit
           ,
           and
           reputation
           ,
           and
           pleasure
           can
           be
           heard
           against
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           take
           you
           off
           when
           you
           do
           all
           by
           the
           halves
           ,
           and
           languish
           in
           your
           Christian
           course
           ,
           as
           near
           to
           death
           ;
           
             Stir
             up
             your
             souls
          
           with
           the
           urgency
           of
           such
           Questions
           as
           these
           .
        
         
           Qu.
           1.
           
           
             Can
             I
             do
             no
             more
             then
             this
             for
             God!
          
           Who
           gave
           me
           all
           ?
           Who
           deserveth
           all
           ?
           Who
           seeth
           me
           in
           my
           duties
           and
           my
           sins
           ?
           When
           he
           puts
           me
           purposely
           on
           the
           trial
           ,
           what
           I
           can
           do
           for
           his
           sake
           and
           service
           ,
           Can
           I
           
             do
             no
             more
          
           ?
           Can
           I
           love
           him
           no
           more
           ?
           and
           obey
           ,
           and
           watch
           ,
           and
           work
           no
           more
           ?
        
         
           Qu.
           2.
           
           
             Can
             I
             do
             no
             more
             then
             this
             for
             Christ
             ?
          
           For
           him
           that
           did
           so
           much
           for
           me
           ?
           that
           lived
           so
           exactly
           ;
           obeyed
           so
           perfectly
           ;
           walked
           so
           inoffensively
           and
           meekly
           ;
           despising
           all
           the
           baits
           ,
           and
           honours
           ,
           and
           riches
           of
           the
           
           World
           ?
           that
           loved
           me
           to
           the
           death
           ;
           and
           offereth
           me
           freely
           all
           his
           benenefits
           ,
           and
           would
           bring
           me
           to
           eternal
           Glory
           ,
           Are
           these
           careless
           ,
           cold
           and
           dull
           endeavors
           my
           best
           return
           for
           all
           this
           mercy
           ?
        
         
           Qu.
           3.
           
           
             Can
             I
             do
             no
             more
             ,
             when
             my
             salvation
             is
             the
             prize
             ?
          
           when
           Heaven
           or
           Hell
           depend
           much
           on
           it
           ?
           when
           I
           know
           this
           before-hand
           ,
           and
           may
           see
           in
           the
           glasse
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           what
           is
           prepared
           for
           the
           diligent
           and
           the
           negligent
           ,
           and
           what
           work
           there
           is
           and
           will
           be
           for
           ever
           in
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           on
           these
           accounts
           ?
           Could
           I
           not
           do
           more
           ,
           if
           my
           house
           were
           on
           fire
           ,
           or
           my
           estate
           ,
           or
           life
           ,
           or
           friend
           in
           danger
           ,
           then
           I
           do
           for
           my
           salvation
           ?
        
         
           Qu.
           4.
           
           
             Can
             I
             do
             no
             more
             for
             the
             souls
             of
             men
             ?
          
           when
           they
           are
           undone
           for
           ever
           if
           they
           be
           not
           speedily
           delivered
           ?
           Is
           this
           my
           love
           and
           compassion
           to
           my
           neighbour
           ,
           my
           servant
           ,
           freind
           or
           child
           ?
        
         
           Qu.
           5.
           
           
             Can
             I
             do
             no
             more
             for
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ?
          
           for
           the
           publick
           good
           ?
           for
           the
           peace
           and
           welfare
           of
           
           the
           Nation
           and
           our
           prosperity
           ?
           in
           suppressing
           sin
           ?
           in
           praying
           for
           deliverance
           ?
           or
           in
           promoting
           Works
           of
           publick
           benefit
           ?
        
         
           Qu.
           6.
           
           
             Can
             I
             do
             no
             more
             ,
             that
             have
             loytered
             so
             long
             ?
          
           and
           go
           no
           faster
           ,
           that
           have
           slept
           till
           the
           evening
           of
           my
           daies
           ,
           when
           Diligence
           must
           be
           the
           discovery
           of
           my
           Repentance
           ?
        
         
           Qu.
           7.
           
           
             Can
             I
             do
             no
             more
             ,
             that
             know
             not
             now
             but
             I
             am
             doing
             my
             last
             ?
          
           That
           see
           how
           fast
           my
           Time
           makes
           haste
           ,
           and
           know
           I
           must
           be
           quickly
           gone
           ?
           that
           know
           it
           must
           be
           now
           or
           never
           :
           and
           that
           this
           is
           all
           the
           time
           I
           shall
           have
           ,
           on
           which
           an
           endless
           life
           dependeth
           ?
        
         
           Qu.
           8.
           
           
             Can
             I
             do
             no
             better
             ,
             when
             I
             know
             before
             hand
             ,
             what
             different
             aspects
             diligence
             and
             negligence
             will
             have
             ,
             to
             the
             awakened
             soul
             in
             the
             review
             ?
          
           What
           a
           comfort
           it
           will
           be
           at
           death
           and
           judgement
           ,
           to
           be
           able
           to
           say
           ,
           I
           did
           my
           best
           ,
           or
           loytered
           not
           away
           the
           time
           I
           had
           ?
           And
           what
           a
           vexatious
           and
           heart-disquieting
           thing
           it
           will
           then
           be
           to
           look
           back
           on
           time
           as
           
           irrecoverably
           lost
           ,
           and
           on
           a
           life
           of
           tryal
           ,
           as
           cast
           away
           upon
           impertinences
           ,
           while
           the
           work
           that
           we
           lived
           for
           lay
           undone
           ?
           shall
           I
           now
           by
           trifling
           prepare
           such
           griping
           and
           tormenting
           thoughts
           ,
           for
           my
           awakened
           conscience
           ?
        
         
           Qu.
           9.
           
           
             Can
             I
             do
             no
             more
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             sure
             I
             cannot
             do
             too
             much
             ,
             and
             am
             sure
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             to
             be
             preferred
             ?
          
           and
           that
           its
           this
           I
           live
           for
           :
           and
           that
           life
           is
           for
           action
           ,
           and
           disposeth
           thereunto
           ;
           (
           and
           holy
           life
           for
           holy
           action
           )
           and
           that
           its
           better
           not
           live
           ,
           then
           not
           attain
           the
           ends
           of
           living
           ;
           when
           I
           have
           so
           many
           and
           unwearied
           enemies
           ;
           when
           sloath
           is
           my
           danger
           ,
           and
           the
           advantage
           of
           my
           enemy
           ;
           when
           I
           know
           that
           Resolution
           and
           Vigorous
           diligence
           ,
           is
           so
           necessary
           that
           all
           is
           lost
           without
           it
           ;
           will
           temptations
           be
           resisted
           ,
           and
           self
           denied
           ,
           and
           concupiscence
           mortified
           ,
           and
           fleshly
           desires
           tamed
           and
           subdued
           ,
           and
           sin
           cast
           out
           ,
           and
           a
           holy
           communion
           with
           Heaven
           maintained
           with
           idleness
           and
           sloath
           ?
           will
           families
           
           be
           well
           ordered
           ,
           and
           Church
           ,
           or
           City
           ,
           or
           Country
           well
           governed
           ?
           will
           the
           careless
           sinners
           that
           I
           am
           bound
           to
           help
           ,
           be
           converted
           and
           saved
           ,
           with
           sitting
           still
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           heartless
           cold
           endeavours
           ?
        
         
           Qu.
           10.
           
           
             Can
             I
             do
             no
             more
             that
             have
             so
             much
             help
             ?
          
           that
           have
           mercies
           of
           all
           sorts
           encouraging
           me
           ,
           and
           creatures
           attending
           me
           ;
           that
           have
           health
           to
           enable
           me
           ,
           or
           affliction
           to
           remember
           and
           excite
           me
           ;
           that
           have
           such
           a
           master
           ,
           such
           a
           work
           ,
           such
           a
           reward
           as
           better
           cannot
           be
           desired
           ;
           who
           is
           lesse
           excusable
           for
           neglect
           then
           I
           ?
        
         
           Qu.
           11.
           
           
             Could
             I
             do
             no
             more
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             sure
             that
             my
             salvation
             lay
             on
             this
             one
             duty
             ?
          
           that
           according
           to
           this
           prayer
           ,
           it
           should
           go
           with
           me
           
             for
             ever
          
           ;
           or
           if
           the
           soul
           of
           my
           child
           ,
           or
           servant
           ,
           or
           neighbour
           must
           speed
           for
           ever
           ,
           as
           my
           endeavours
           speed
           with
           them
           now
           for
           their
           conversion
           ?
           for
           ought
           I
           know
           it
           may
           be
           thus
           .
        
         
           Qu.
           12.
           
           Would
           I
           have
           God
           to
           come
           with
           the
           spur
           and
           rod
           ?
           How
           
           do
           I
           complain
           when
           affliction
           is
           up-me
           ?
           And
           will
           I
           neither
           endure
           it
           ,
           nor
           be
           quickened
           without
           it
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           better
           mend
           my
           pace
           ,
           and
           work
           on
           easier
           tearms
           ?
        
         
           I
           would
           not
           have
           distressed
           souls
           to
           use
           these
           considerations
           meerly
           to
           disquiet
           themselves
           for
           their
           infirmities
           ,
           and
           so
           live
           in
           heaviness
           and
           self-vexation
           ,
           because
           they
           cannot
           be
           as
           good
           as
           they
           desire
           ,
           or
           do
           as
           much
           and
           as
           well
           as
           they
           should
           do
           :
           It
           is
           not
           despair
           that
           will
           mend
           the
           matter
           ,
           but
           make
           it
           worse
           :
           But
           I
           would
           wish
           the
           lazie
           sloathful
           soul
           to
           plead
           these
           Questions
           with
           it self
           ,
           and
           try
           whether
           they
           have
           no
           quickning
           power
           ,
           if
           closely
           urged
           ,
           and
           seriously
           considered
           .
        
         
           Believe
           it
           ,
           Sirs
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           deceitfulness
           of
           prosperity
           that
           keeps
           up
           the
           reputation
           of
           a
           
             slathful
             life
          
           ,
           and
           makes
           
             holy
             diligence
          
           seem
           unnecessary
           .
           When
           affliction
           comes
           ,
           awakened
           reason
           is
           ashamed
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           seeth
           it
           as
           an
           odious
           thing
           .
        
         
         
           BY
           this
           time
           you
           may
           see
           ,
           what
           difference
           there
           is
           ,
           between
           the
           judgement
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           what
           to
           think
           of
           the
           understandings
           of
           those
           men
           ,
           (
           be
           they
           high
           or
           
             low
             ,
             learned
          
           or
           unlearned
           )
           that
           hate
           or
           oppose
           this
           
             holy
             diligence
          
           .
           God
           bids
           us
           love
           ,
           and
           seek
           and
           serve
           him
           ,
           with
           all
           our
           heart
           ,
           and
           soul
           ,
           and
           might
           :
           And
           these
           men
           call
           them
           Zealots
           ,
           and
           Precisians
           ,
           and
           Puritans
           that
           endeavour
           it
           ;
           though
           ,
           alas
           ,
           they
           fall
           exceeding
           short
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           done
           their
           best
           .
           It
           is
           one
           of
           the
           most
           wonderfull
           monstrosities
           and
           deformities
           that
           ever
           befel
           the
           nature
           of
           man
           ,
           that
           men
           ,
           that
           
             learned
             men
          
           ,
           that
           men
           that
           in
           other
           things
           are
           wise
           ,
           should
           seriously
           think
           that
           the
           utmost
           diligence
           to
           obey
           the
           Lord
           and
           save
           our
           souls
           ,
           is
           needless
           ;
           and
           that
           ever
           they
           should
           take
           it
           for
           a
           crime
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           a
           matter
           of
           reproach
           :
           That
           the
           
             serious
             ▪
             diligent
             obeying
             of
             Gods
             Laws
             ,
          
           should
           be
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           common
           
           disdain
           and
           hatred
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           that
           no
           men
           are
           more
           
             generally
             abhorred
          
           ,
           and
           tost
           up
           and
           down
           by
           impatient
           men
           ;
           that
           great
           and
           small
           ,
           the
           Rulers
           and
           the
           vulgar
           rabble
           ,
           in
           
             most
             places
          
           of
           the
           earth
           cannot
           endure
           them
           :
           To
           think
           how
           the
           
             first
             man
          
           that
           ever
           was
           born
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           did
           
             hate
             his
             own
             brother
          
           till
           he
           had
           proceeded
           to
           murder
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           served
           God
           better
           then
           himself
           ,
           
             [
             Because
             his
             own
             works
             were
             evil
             ,
             and
             his
             brothers
             righteous
             ,
             ]
          
           1
           Joh.
           3.
           12.
           
           And
           how
           constantly
           this
           horrid
           unnatural
           madness
           ,
           hath
           succeeded
           and
           raged
           in
           the
           world
           from
           Cain
           until
           this
           day
           !
           It
           is
           not
           in
           vain
           that
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           addeth
           ,
           in
           the
           next
           words
           ,
           1
           
             Joh.
             3.
             13.
             
             [
             Marvail
             not
             my
             brethren
             ,
             if
             the
             world
             hate
             you
             ]
          
           implying
           that
           we
           art
           apt
           to
           
             marvail
             at
             it
          
           ;
           as
           I
           confesse
           I
           have
           oft
           and
           greatly
           done
           .
           Methinks
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           wonderful
           a
           plague
           and
           stain
           in
           Nature
           ,
           that
           it
           doth
           very
           much
           to
           confirm
           me
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           Scripture
           ;
           of
           the
           doctrine
           of
           mans
           fall
           ,
           and
           original
           
           sin
           ,
           and
           the
           necessity
           of
           a
           Reconciler
           ,
           and
           of
           renewing
           grace
           .
        
         
           Distracted
           miserable
           souls
           !
           is
           it
           not
           enough
           for
           you
           to
           refuse
           your
           
             own
             salvation
          
           ;
           but
           you
           must
           be
           angry
           withal
           that
           will
           not
           imitate
           you
           !
           Is
           it
           not
           mad
           enough
           ,
           and
           bad
           enough
           to
           choose
           damnation
           ,
           but
           you
           must
           be
           offended
           withal
           that
           are
           not
           of
           your
           mind
           !
           If
           you
           will
           not
           believe
           God
           ,
           that
           without
           Regeneration
           ,
           Conversion
           ,
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           a
           Heavenly
           Spiritual
           life
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Salvation
           to
           be
           hoped
           for
           
             (
             John
             3.
             3
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Mat.
             18.
             3.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             14.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             9
             ,
             13.
             2
             
             Cor.
          
           5.
           17.
           
           )
           mnst
           we
           all
           be
           unbelievers
           with
           you
           ?
           if
           you
           will
           laugh
           at
           Hell
           till
           you
           are
           in
           it
           ,
           must
           we
           do
           so
           too
           ?
           if
           God
           and
           glory
           seem
           less
           worth
           to
           you
           ,
           then
           your
           
             fleshly
             pleasure
             for
             a
             time
          
           ,
           must
           we
           renounce
           our
           Christianity
           and
           our
           Reason
           for
           fear
           of
           differing
           from
           you
           ?
           if
           you
           dare
           differ
           from
           your
           Maker
           ,
           and
           the
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           
             Prophets
             ,
             Apostles
          
           ,
           and
           Evangelists
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           ever
           came
           
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           might
           not
           we
           be
           bold
           to
           differ
           from
           you
           ?
           If
           you
           will
           needs
           be
           ungodly
           ,
           and
           choose
           your
           everlasting
           wo
           ,
           be
           patient
           with
           them
           that
           have
           more
           understanding
           ,
           and
           dare
           not
           be
           so
           hardy
           ,
           as
           to
           leap
           after
           you
           in
           the
           unquenchable
           fire
           :
           
             Mock
             not
          
           at
           Holiness
           if
           you
           have
           no
           mind
           of
           it
           .
           
             Hinder
             not
          
           them
           that
           
             strive
             to
             enter
             in
             at
             the
             strait
             gate
             ,
          
           if
           you
           refuse
           your selves
           .
           Be
           not
           so
           desirous
           of
           company
           in
           Hell
           :
           It
           will
           prove
           no
           comfort
           to
           you
           ,
           or
           abatement
           of
           your
           pain
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           you
           have
           the
           faces
           to
           contradict
           the
           God
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           to
           reproach
           that
           work
           which
           he
           commandeth
           ,
           and
           to
           say
           ,
           
             what
             needs
             so
             much
             ado
          
           ?
           when
           he
           bids
           us
           
             do
             it
             with
             all
             our
             might
          
           ;
           I
           will
           briefly
           tell
           you
           what
           you
           are
           doing
           ,
           and
           shew
           you
           the
           ugly
           face
           of
           the
           scorner
           ,
           and
           the
           filthy
           hearts
           of
           the
           enemies
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           you
           may
           loath
           your selves
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             These
             enemies
             of
             Holy
             diligence
             ,
             deny
             God
             with
             their
             works
             and
             lives
             ,
             
             and
             are
             practical
             Atheists
          
           ;
           and
           it
           seems
           are
           so
           near
           of
           kin
           to
           
             [
             that
             wicked
             one
          
           ]
           (
           see
           1
           
             Joh.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           )
           that
           they
           would
           
             have
             all
             others
          
           do
           so
           too
           .
           And
           then
           how
           soon
           would
           earth
           be
           turned
           into
           Hell
           !
           The
           case
           is
           plain
           :
           If
           God
           deserve
           not
           to
           be
           loved
           and
           served
           with
           all
           thy
           heart
           ,
           and
           soul
           ,
           and
           might
           ,
           he
           is
           
             not
             God.
          
           And
           if
           thy
           wealth
           ,
           or
           honour
           ,
           or
           flesh
           ,
           or
           friend
           ,
           deserveth
           more
           of
           thy
           love
           ,
           and
           care
           ,
           and
           diligence
           then
           God
           ,
           then
           that
           is
           thy
           God
           that
           deserveth
           best
           .
           See
           now
           what
           these
           deriders
           of
           purity
           and
           obedience
           do
           think
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             These
             Cainites
             do
             blaspheme
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             world
             :
          
           When
           he
           hath
           
             given
             Laws
          
           to
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           of
           nothing
           ;
           These
           wretches
           deride
           and
           hate
           men
           for
           obeying
           them
           .
           If
           God
           have
           not
           commanded
           that
           which
           you
           oppose
           ,
           contradict
           it
           ,
           and
           spare
           not
           :
           I
           would
           you
           were
           
             much
             more
          
           against
           that
           pretended
           Religion
           which
           
             he
             commandeth
             not
          
           .
           But
           if
           he
           
             have
             commanded
             
             it
          
           ,
           and
           yet
           you
           dare
           revile
           them
           as
           too
           pure
           and
           precise
           that
           would
           obey
           it
           ,
           what
           do
           you
           but
           charge
           the
           King
           of
           Saints
           with
           making
           Laws
           that
           are
           not
           to
           be
           obeyed
           ?
           which
           must
           needs
           imply
           that
           they
           are
           Foolish
           ,
           or
           Bad
           ,
           though
           made
           by
           the
           
             most
             wise
          
           and
           Good.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           These
           Enemies
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           oppose
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           very
           first
           principles
           of
           all
           Religion
           .
           For
           Heb
           11.
           6.
           
           [
           He
           that
           commeth
           to
           God
           must
           believe
           that
           God
           is
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           is
           the
           Rewarder
           of
           them
           that
           diligently
           seek
           him
           .
           ]
           
             And
             its
          
           diligent
           seeking
           him
           ,
           
             that
             they
             hate
             and
             set
             themselves
             a●gainst
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Do
             not
             they
             not
             judge
             Heaven
             to
             be
             less
             worth
             then
             Earth
          
           ;
           when
           they
           will
           do
           less
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           others
           to
           do
           so
           too
           ?
        
         
           5.
           
           
             They
             would
             have
             us
             all
             unchristen
             and
             unman
             our selves
             ,
          
           as
           if
           there
           were
           
             no
             life
             to
             come
             ▪
          
           or
           as
           if
           our
           reason
           and
           all
           our
           faculties
           were
           given
           us
           
             in
             vain
          
           .
           For
           if
           they
           are
           not
           given
           us
           for
           greater
           matters
           then
           all
           the
           honours
           
           and
           pleasures
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           they
           are
           
             in
             vain
          
           ,
           or
           worse
           ;
           and
           the
           life
           of
           man
           is
           but
           a
           dream
           and
           misery
           .
           Were
           not
           a
           beast
           less
           miserable
           ,
           if
           this
           were
           all
           ?
        
         
           6.
           
           
             How
             base
             a
             price
             do
             these
             Cainites
             set
             on
             the
             immortal
             soul
             of
             man
             ,
          
           that
           think
           it
           not
           worth
           so
           
             much
             ado
          
           ,
           as
           the
           careful
           obedience
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           Christ
           ?
           Not
           worth
           so
           much
           as
           they
           do
           themselves
           for
           their
           filthy
           sins
           and
           perishing
           flesh
           ?
           But
           would
           have
           us
           so
           mad
           as
           to
           sell
           Heaven
           and
           our
           Souls
           ,
           for
           a
           little
           sinful
           sloath
           and
           ease
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           
             These
             enemies
             of
             holiness
             would
             have
             men
             take
             their
             Mercies
             for
             their
             Hurt
             ,
             and
             their
             greatest
             Blessings
             for
             a
             Burden
             or
             a
             Plague
             ,
             and
             to
             run
             into
             Hell
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             them
             .
          
           Why
           man
           ,
           dost
           thou
           know
           
             what
             Holiness
             is
          
           ?
           and
           what
           it
           is
           to
           have
           access
           to
           God
           ?
           I
           tell
           thee
           it
           is
           the
           
             foretaste
             of
             Heaven
             on
             Earth
          
           .
           It
           is
           the
           highest
           Glory
           ,
           and
           sweetest
           delight
           ,
           and
           chiefest
           commodity
           to
           the
           soul
           .
           And
           art
           thou
           afraid
           of
           having
           
             too
             much
          
           
           of
           this
           ?
           What
           ,
           
             thou
             that
             haste
             none
          
           (
           which
           should
           make
           thee
           tremble
           )
           art
           thou
           afraid
           of
           having
           
             too
             much
          
           ?
           Thou
           that
           
             never
             fearest
             too
             much
             money
          
           ,
           nor
           
             too
             much
             honour
          
           ,
           nor
           
             too
             much
             health
          
           ,
           art
           thou
           afraid
           of
           
             too
             much
             spiritual
             health
             and
             holiness
             ?
          
           what
           shall
           be
           thy
           desire
           ,
           if
           thou
           loath
           and
           fly
           from
           thy
           felicity
           ?
        
         
           8.
           
           You
           that
           are
           loyal
           subjects
           ,
           take
           heed
           of
           these
           ungodly
           scorners
           :
           For
           by
           consequence
           
             they
             would
             tempt
             you
             to
             despise
             your
             King
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             mock
             at
             the
             obeying
             of
             his
             Commands
             and
             Laws
             .
          
           For
           if
           a
           man
           perswade
           you
           to
           despise
           a
           Judge
           ,
           he
           implieth
           that
           you
           may
           despise
           a
           Constable
           .
           No
           King
           is
           so
           great
           in
           comparison
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           a
           fly
           or
           worm
           is
           to
           
             that
             King.
          
           He
           therefore
           that
           would
           relax
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           seem
           a
           
             needlss
             thing
          
           to
           obey
           him
           diligently
           and
           exactly
           ,
           implieth
           that
           obedience
           to
           any
           of
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           is
           
             much
             more
             needless
          
           .
        
         
           And
           you
           that
           are
           children
           or
           servants
           ,
           take
           heed
           of
           the
           doctrine
           of
           
           these
           men
           :
           Masters
           ,
           admit
           it
           not
           into
           your
           Families
           .
           If
           he
           be
           worthy
           to
           be
           scorned
           as
           a
           Puritan
           or
           Precisian
           ,
           that
           is
           careful
           to
           please
           and
           obey
           the
           Lord
           ,
           what
           scorn
           do
           your
           children
           and
           servants
           deserve
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           be
           obedient
           and
           pleasing
           to
           
             such
             as
             you
          
           ?
        
         
           9.
           
           All
           you
           that
           are
           poor
           Tradesmen
           ,
           take
           heed
           of
           the
           
             consequences
             of
             the
             Cainitès
             scorns
          
           ,
           lest
           it
           make
           you
           give
           over
           the
           labours
           of
           your
           Calling
           ,
           and
           turn
           your selves
           and
           Families
           into
           beggery
           .
           For
           if
           Heaven
           be
           not
           worth
           your
           
             greatest
             labour
          
           ,
           your
           bodies
           are
           not
           worth
           the
           least
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           
             These
             Cainites
             speak
             against
             the
             awakened
             Consciences
             ,
             and
             the
             confessions
             of
             all
             the
             world
             .
          
           Whatsoever
           they
           may
           say
           in
           the
           dream
           of
           their
           blind
           presumption
           and
           security
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           when
           Death
           hath
           opened
           their
           eyes
           ,
           they
           all
           cry
           ,
           O
           that
           we
           had
           been
           Saints
           !
           O
           that
           we
           might
           die
           the
           death
           of
           the
           righteous
           ,
           and
           that
           our
           last
           end
           might
           be
           as
           his
           !
           O
           that
           we
           had
           spent
           that
           Time
           ,
           and
           
           Care
           ,
           and
           Labour
           for
           our
           souls
           ,
           which
           we
           spent
           on
           that
           which
           now
           is
           gall
           to
           our
           remembrance
           !
           And
           yet
           these
           men
           will
           take
           no
           warning
           ,
           but
           now
           oppose
           and
           deride
           that
           course
           that
           all
           the
           world
           do
           wish
           at
           last
           they
           had
           been
           as
           zealous
           for
           as
           any
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           
             The
             enemy
             himself
             hath
             a
             conscience
             within
             him
             ,
          
           that
           either
           grudgeth
           against
           his
           malicious
           impiety
           ,
           and
           witnesseth
           that
           he
           abuseth
           them
           that
           are
           far
           better
           then
           himself
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           will
           shortly
           call
           him
           to
           a
           reckoning
           ,
           and
           tell
           him
           better
           what
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           change
           his
           face
           and
           tune
           ,
           and
           wish
           himself
           in
           the
           case
           of
           those
           that
           he
           did
           oppose
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           To
           conclude
           the
           
             Cainite
             is
             of
             the
             wicked
             one
             ,
          
           1
           Joh.
           3.
           12.
           of
           
             his
             Father
             the
             Devil
          
           ,
           Joh.
           8.
           42
           ,
           44.
           and
           is
           his
           walking
           ,
           speaking
           instrument
           on
           Earth
           ,
           saying
           what
           he
           himself
           would
           say
           :
           He
           is
           the
           
             open
             enemy
             of
             God.
          
           For
           who
           are
           
             his
             enemies
          
           ,
           but
           the
           
             Enemies
             of
             Holiness
          
           ,
           of
           
             his
             Laws
          
           ,
           of
           our
           Obedience
           ,
           of
           his
           Image
           ,
           and
           
           of
           his
           Saints
           ?
           And
           how
           will
           Christ
           deal
           at
           last
           with
           
             his
             Enemies
          
           ?
           Luk.
           19.
           27.
           
           O
           that
           they
           knew
           ,
           that
           foreseeing
           ,
           they
           might
           escape
           !
           This
           is
           the
           true
           ,
           the
           ugly
           picture
           of
           a
           Cainite
           ,
           or
           Enemy
           of
           a
           
             holy
             life
          
           ,
           that
           reproacheth
           
             serious
             diligence
          
           as
           a
           precise
           and
           
             needless
             thing
          
           ,
           when
           God
           commandeth
           us
           ,
           and
           death
           ,
           and
           the
           Grave
           ,
           and
           Eternity
           admonish
           us
           to
           do
           his
           work
           with
           all
           our
           might
           .
           Now
           consider
           this
           ye
           that
           forget
           God
           ,
           lest
           he
           
             tear
             you
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             none
             to
             deliver
             you
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           50.
           22.
           
        
         
           BUt
           of
           all
           the
           opposers
           of
           
             serious
             Holiness
          
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           there
           are
           none
           more
           unexcusable
           and
           deplorably
           miserable
           ,
           then
           those
           that
           profess
           themselves
           
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
          
           .
           Would
           one
           believe
           that
           had
           not
           known
           them
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           such
           men
           in
           the
           world
           !
           Alas
           ,
           there
           are
           
             too
             many
          
           .
           Though
           Education
           ,
           and
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           engage
           them
           to
           preach
           
             true
             doctrine
          
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           
             false
             Teachers
          
           in
           the
           Application
           .
           For
           
           they
           never
           well
           learned
           the
           holy
           and
           heavenly
           doctrine
           which
           they
           preach
           ,
           nor
           digested
           it
           ,
           or
           received
           the
           power
           and
           impress
           of
           it
           upon
           their
           hearts
           ;
           and
           therefore
           retaining
           their
           natural
           corruptions
           ,
           impiety
           and
           enmity
           to
           the
           Life
           ,
           and
           Power
           ,
           and
           practice
           of
           that
           Doctrine
           ,
           they
           indirectly
           destroy
           what
           directly
           they
           would
           seem
           to
           build
           ;
           and
           preach
           both
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           against
           him
           ;
           for
           Christ
           and
           the
           
             Holy
             Spirit
          
           ,
           and
           
             against
             them
          
           ;
           for
           Godliness
           ,
           and
           against
           it
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           same
           Sermon
           .
           In
           General
           ,
           they
           must
           needs
           speak
           for
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           holy
           life
           :
           But
           when
           they
           come
           to
           the
           particulars
           ,
           they
           secretly
           reproach
           it
           ,
           and
           condemn
           the
           parts
           ,
           while
           they
           commend
           the
           whole
           .
           In
           General
           they
           speak
           well
           of
           Religious
           ,
           Godly
           ,
           Holy
           people
           ;
           But
           when
           they
           meet
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           hate
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           Precisians
           ,
           a
           Sect
           that
           is
           
             every
             where
             spoken
             against
             ,
             pestilent
             fellows
             ,
             and
             movers
             of
             sedition
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Apostles
           were
           accused
           ,
           
           Acts
           24.
           5.
           
           &
           28.
           22.
           and
           any
           thing
           that
           malice
           can
           invent
           to
           make
           them
           odious
           :
           And
           what
           they
           
             cannot
             prove
          
           ,
           they
           will
           
             closely
             intimate
          
           in
           the
           
             false
             application
          
           of
           their
           doctrines
           ,
           describing
           them
           so
           as
           may
           induce
           the
           hearers
           to
           believe
           that
           they
           are
           a
           company
           of
           self-conceited
           Hypocrites
           ,
           factious
           ,
           proud
           ,
           disobedient
           ,
           turbulent
           ,
           peevish
           ,
           affecting
           singularity
           ,
           desiring
           to
           ingross
           the
           reputation
           of
           Godliness
           to
           themselves
           ,
           but
           secretly
           as
           bad
           as
           others
           .
           And
           when
           they
           have
           thus
           represented
           them
           to
           the
           ignorant
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           they
           have
           made
           the
           way
           of
           Godliness
           odious
           ,
           and
           sufficiently
           furnished
           miserable
           souls
           with
           prejudice
           and
           dislike
           ;
           so
           that
           because
           the
           persons
           are
           thus
           made
           hateful
           to
           them
           ,
           all
           serous
           diligence
           for
           Heaven
           ,
           all
           tenderness
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           fear
           of
           sinning
           ,
           all
           heavenly
           discourse
           ,
           and
           serious
           preaching
           ,
           reading
           ,
           or
           praying
           ,
           are
           also
           made
           odious
           for
           their
           sakes
           :
           For
           hearing
           so
           ill
           of
           the
           persons
           ,
           
           and
           seeing
           that
           these
           are
           the
           things
           wherein
           they
           differ
           from
           others
           ,
           they
           reduce
           their
           judgement
           of
           their
           practices
           to
           their
           foresetled
           judgement
           of
           the
           persons
           .
           When
           their
           diligence
           in
           their
           Families
           in
           prayer
           and
           instructions
           ,
           in
           reading
           ,
           and
           fruitful
           improvement
           of
           the
           Lords
           day
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           actions
           of
           strictness
           and
           holy
           industry
           are
           mentioned
           ,
           these
           ungodly
           Ministers
           are
           ready
           to
           blot
           them
           with
           some
           open
           calumnies
           ,
           or
           secret
           reproaches
           ,
           or
           words
           of
           suspicion
           ,
           to
           vindicate
           their
           own
           unholy
           lives
           ,
           &
           make
           people
           believe
           that
           serious
           piety
           is
           faction
           &
           hypocrise
           .
           The
           black
           tincture
           of
           their
           minds
           ,
           and
           the
           design
           and
           drift
           of
           their
           preaching
           may
           be
           perceived
           in
           the
           jeers
           ,
           and
           girds
           ,
           and
           slanderous
           intimations
           against
           the
           most
           diligent
           servants
           of
           the
           Lord.
           The
           
             controverted
             truths
          
           that
           such
           maintain
           ,
           they
           represent
           as
           errours
           :
           Their
           
             unavoidable
             errours
          
           they
           represent
           as
           heresie
           :
           Their
           duties
           they
           represent
           as
           faults
           :
           and
           their
           
             humane
             
             frailties
          
           as
           enormous
           crimes
           :
           They
           feign
           them
           to
           be
           guilty
           of
           the
           things
           that
           never
           entred
           into
           their
           thoughts
           .
           And
           if
           some
           that
           have
           professed
           godliness
           ,
           be
           guilty
           of
           greater
           crimes
           ,
           they
           would
           make
           men
           believe
           that
           the
           rest
           are
           such
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           family
           of
           Christ
           is
           to
           be
           judged
           of
           by
           a
           Judas
           ,
           and
           the
           scope
           is
           to
           intimate
           that
           either
           their
           Profession
           is
           culpable
           ,
           or
           needless
           ,
           and
           
             less
             commendable
             .
             Regeneration
          
           they
           would
           make
           to
           be
           but
           the
           entrance
           into
           the
           Church
           by
           Baptism
           ,
           and
           any
           further
           conversion
           ,
           then
           the
           leaving
           off
           some
           gross
           sins
           ,
           and
           taking
           up
           some
           heartless
           forms
           of
           duty
           ,
           to
           be
           but
           a
           fancy
           or
           unnecessary
           thing
           :
           And
           they
           would
           draw
           poor
           people
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           be
           born
           again
           Sacramentally
           of
           water
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           saved
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           not
           born
           again
           by
           the
           
             renewing
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
          
           .
           Being
           strangers
           themselves
           to
           the
           mystery
           of
           Regeneration
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           life
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           a
           
           heavenly
           Conversation
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           loving
           and
           serving
           God
           with
           all
           their
           Soul
           and
           Might
           ,
           They
           first
           endeavour
           to
           quiet
           themselves
           with
           a
           belief
           that
           these
           are
           but
           fancies
           or
           unnecessary
           ;
           and
           then
           to
           deceive
           the
           people
           with
           that
           by
           which
           they
           have
           first
           deceived
           them
           elves
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           is
           worthy
           your
           observation
           ,
           
             what
             it
             is
             in
             Religion
          
           that
           these
           formal
           Hypocrites
           
             are
             against
          
           .
           There
           are
           scarce
           any
           words
           so
           sound
           or
           holy
           but
           they
           can
           bear
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           but
           deprived
           of
           their
           Life
           :
           Nor
           scarce
           any
           duty
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           but
           mortified
           ,
           but
           they
           can
           endure
           .
           But
           it
           is
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Life
           of
           all
           Religion
           which
           they
           cannot
           bear
           .
           As
           a
           Body
           differeth
           from
           a
           Carkass
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           parts
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           life
           ;
           so
           there
           is
           a
           certain
           life
           in
           preaching
           ,
           and
           prayer
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           acts
           of
           worship
           ,
           which
           is
           perceived
           by
           several
           sorts
           of
           hearers
           .
           The
           Godly
           perceive
           it
           to
           their
           edification
           and
           delight
           :
           For
           here
           it
           is
           that
           they
           are
           quickned
           
           and
           encouraged
           .
           Life
           begetteth
           life
           ,
           as
           fire
           kindleth
           fire
           .
           The
           ungodly
           often
           perceive
           it
           to
           their
           vexation
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           their
           conviction
           and
           conversion
           ;
           This
           life
           in
           preaching
           ,
           praying
           ,
           discipline
           ,
           reproof
           ,
           and
           conference
           ,
           is
           it
           which
           biteth
           ,
           and
           galleth
           ,
           and
           disquieteth
           their
           consciences
           .
           And
           this
           they
           kick
           and
           rail
           against
           ;
           This
           is
           the
           thing
           that
           will
           not
           let
           them
           sleep
           quietly
           in
           their
           sin
           and
           misery
           ;
           but
           is
           calling
           and
           jogging
           them
           to
           awake
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           let
           them
           sin
           in
           peace
           ,
           but
           will
           either
           convert
           them
           or
           torment
           them
           before
           the
           time
           .
           It
           is
           the
           Life
           of
           Religion
           that
           the
           hypocrite
           wants
           ;
           and
           the
           life
           that
           he
           is
           
             most
             against
          
           .
           A
           
             painted
             fire
          
           burneth
           not
           .
           A
           
             dead
             Lion
          
           biteth
           not
           .
           The
           Carkass
           of
           an
           Enemy
           is
           not
           formidable
           .
           Let
           the
           words
           of
           that
           Sermon
           that
           
             most
             offendeth
             them
          
           ,
           be
           separated
           from
           the
           life
           ,
           and
           put
           into
           a
           Homily
           ,
           and
           said
           or
           read
           in
           a
           formal
           drowsie
           ,
           or
           a
           
             School-boys
             tone
          
           ,
           and
           they
           can
           bear
           it
           and
           commend
           it
           .
           Let
           
           the
           
             same
             words
          
           of
           prayer
           which
           now
           they
           like
           not
           ,
           be
           
             said
             over
          
           as
           a
           
             lifeless
             customary
             form
          
           ,
           and
           they
           can
           like
           it
           well
           .
           I
           speak
           not
           against
           the
           
             use
             of
             forms
          
           ,
           but
           the
           abuse
           of
           them
           :
           Not
           against
           the
           Body
           ,
           but
           the
           Carkass
           .
           Let
           
             forms
             themselves
          
           be
           used
           by
           a
           spiritual
           serious
           man
           ,
           in
           a
           
             spiritual
             serious
             manner
          
           ,
           with
           the
           inter
           position
           of
           any
           quickening
           exhortations
           ,
           or
           occasional
           passages
           ,
           that
           tend
           to
           keep
           them
           waken
           and
           attentive
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           feel
           what
           you
           mean
           and
           are
           about
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           see
           they
           love
           not
           such
           
             animated
             forms
          
           .
           It
           is
           the
           
             living
             Christian
          
           ,
           and
           
             lively
             worship
          
           ,
           and
           
             serious
             spiritual
             Religion
          
           ,
           which
           they
           hate
           :
           kill
           it
           and
           they
           can
           bear
           it
           :
           Let
           the
           picture
           of
           my
           enemy
           be
           nearer
           and
           comelier
           then
           his
           person
           was
           ,
           and
           I
           can
           endure
           it
           in
           my
           bed-chamber
           ,
           better
           then
           himself
           in
           the
           
             meanest
             dress
          
           .
           It
           is
           the
           
             living
             Christians
          
           that
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           are
           chiefly
           persecuted
           :
           Let
           them
           be
           
             once
             dead
          
           ,
           and
           
             dead-hearted
             hypocrites
          
           
           themselves
           will
           honour
           them
           ,
           especially
           at
           a
           sufficient
           distance
           :
           They
           will
           destroy
           the
           
             living
             Saints
          
           ,
           and
           keep
           Holy
           dayes
           for
           the
           dead
           ones
           .
           
             Wo
             to
             you
             ,
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             hypocrites
             ,
             because
             ye
             build
             the
             Tombs
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             garnish
             the
             Sepulchers
             of
             the
             Righteous
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             been
             in
             the
             days
             of
             our
             Fathers
             ;
             we
             would
             not
             have
             been
             partakers
             with
             them
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Prophets
             :
             Wherefore
             be
             ye
             witnesses
             unto
             your selves
             ,
             that
             ye
             are
             the
             children
             of
             them
             which
             killed
             the
             Prophets
             :
             Fill
             ye
             up
             the
             measure
             of
             your
             Fathers
             ;
             ye
             serpents
             ;
             ye
             generation
             of
             vipers
             ,
             how
             can
             ye
             escape
             the
             damnation
             of
             Hell
             !
          
           Matth.
           23.
           29
           ,
           30
           ,
           31
           ,
           32
           ,
           33.
           
           The
           dog
           that
           will
           not
           meddle
           with
           the
           
             dead
             creature
          
           ,
           will
           pursue
           the
           living
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           sees
           it
           
             stir
             no
             more
          
           ,
           will
           
             leave
             it
          
           .
           Christianity
           without
           seriousness
           is
           not
           Christianity
           ;
           and
           therefore
           not
           lyable
           to
           the
           hatred
           of
           its
           enemies
           as
           such
           .
           Say
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           do
           any
           thing
           how
           strict
           so
           ever
           ,
           if
           
           you
           will
           but
           act
           it
           as
           a
           player
           on
           the
           stage
           ,
           or
           do
           it
           coldly
           ,
           slightly
           ,
           &
           as
           if
           you
           were
           but
           in
           jeast
           ,
           you
           may
           have
           their
           approbation
           .
           But
           it
           is
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           seriousness
           ,
           and
           worshipping
           God
           in
           Spirit
           and
           Truth
           ,
           that
           convinceth
           them
           that
           
             they
             themselves
             are
             lifeless
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           troubleth
           their
           deceitful
           peace
           ,
           and
           therefore
           must
           not
           have
           their
           friendship
           .
           If
           it
           were
           the
           meer
           bulk
           of
           duty
           that
           they
           are
           weary
           of
           ,
           how
           comes
           it
           to
           pass
           that
           a
           Papist
           ,
           at
           his
           Psalter
           ,
           Beads
           ,
           and
           Mass-books
           ,
           can
           spend
           more
           hours
           without
           much
           weariness
           or
           opposition
           ,
           then
           we
           can
           do
           in
           serious
           worship
           ?
           Turn
           all
           but
           into
           words
           ,
           and
           beads
           ,
           and
           
             canonical
             hours
          
           and
           dayes
           ,
           and
           shews
           ,
           and
           ceremony
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           be
           as
           religious
           as
           you
           will
           ,
           and
           be
           
             Righteous
             overmuch
          
           ,
           and
           few
           will
           hate
           ,
           or
           reproach
           ,
           or
           persecute
           you
           
             among
             them
          
           ,
           as
           too
           precise
           or
           strict
           .
           But
           
             living
             Christians
          
           and
           worship
           ,
           come
           among
           them
           like
           fire
           ,
           that
           burneth
           them
           ,
           and
           makes
           
           them
           smart
           ,
           with
           a
           
             word
             that
             is
             quick
             ,
             powerful
             ,
             sharper
             then
             any
             two
             edged
             sword
             ,
             piercing
             even
             to
             the
             dividing
             of
             soul
             and
             spirit
             ,
             joynts
             and
             marrow
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             discerner
             of
             the
             thoughts
             and
             intents
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
          
           Heb.
           4.
           12.
           
        
         
           And
           the
           enmity
           of
           the
           Cainites
           may
           teach
           the
           Christian
           ,
           what
           he
           should
           be
           ,
           and
           wherein
           his
           excellency
           lieth
           .
           It
           is
           life
           ,
           and
           seriousness
           that
           your
           enemies
           hate
           :
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           life
           and
           seriousness
           that
           you
           must
           above
           all
           maintain
           ;
           though
           dead-hearted
           hypocrites
           never
           so
           much
           oppose
           and
           contradict
           you
           .
        
         
           O
           sirs
           ,
           they
           are
           no
           trifles
           ,
           but
           the
           greatest
           things
           that
           God
           hath
           set
           before
           you
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           called
           you
           out
           to
           prosecute
           and
           possesse
           :
           and
           your
           time
           of
           seeking
           them
           is
           short
           ;
           and
           therefore
           you
           have
           no
           time
           fortrifles
           ,
           nor
           any
           to
           lose
           in
           idleness
           and
           sloath
           .
           And
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           Preachers
           should
           be
           most
           sensible
           of
           this
           .
           If
           
             they
             were
             not
          
           against
           serious
           holiness
           in
           others
           ,
           it
           is
           double
           
           wickedness
           for
           such
           as
           they
           ,
           to
           be
           
             against
             it
             in
             themselves
          
           .
           It
           is
           great
           things
           that
           they
           have
           to
           study
           and
           to
           speak
           of
           ;
           and
           such
           as
           call
           for
           the
           greatest
           seriousness
           ,
           and
           reverence
           and
           gravity
           in
           the
           speaker
           ,
           and
           condemn
           all
           trifling
           in
           matter
           or
           in
           manner
           .
           A
           man
           that
           is
           sent
           to
           Christ
           to
           run
           for
           an
           immortal
           crown
           ,
           or
           to
           direct
           others
           in
           such
           a
           race
           ,
           to
           save
           his
           own
           ,
           or
           other
           mens
           souls
           ,
           from
           endless
           misery
           ,
           should
           be
           ashamed
           to
           fill
           up
           his
           time
           with
           trifles
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           slight
           and
           cold
           about
           such
           great
           and
           weighty
           things
           .
           All
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           soul
           ,
           and
           might
           ,
           is
           little
           enough
           for
           matters
           of
           such
           unspeakable
           importance
           .
           When
           I
           hear
           Preachers
           or
           people
           spend
           time
           ,
           in
           little
           impertinent
           fruitless
           things
           ,
           that
           do
           but
           divert
           them
           from
           the
           great
           business
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           or
           to
           dally
           with
           the
           
             greatest
             matters
          
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           use
           them
           ,
           and
           treat
           of
           them
           with
           a
           seriousness
           suitable
           to
           their
           importance
           ,
           I
           oft
           think
           of
           the
           words
           
           of
           Seneca
           ,
           the
           
             serious
             Moralin
          
           ,
           as
           shaming
           the
           hypocrisie
           of
           such
           trifling
           Preachers
           and
           Professors
           of
           the
           Christian
           faith
           ;
           
             [
             Verba
             copiosa
             componis
             ,
             &
             interrogans
             vincula
             nectis
             ,
             &
             dicis
             ,
             Acuta
             sunt
             ista
             :
             Nihil
             acutius
             aristâ
             ;
             &
             in
             quo
             est
             utilis
             ?
             Quaedam
             inutilia
             &
             inefficacia
             ipsa
             subtilitas
             reddit
             .
             ]
          
           that
           is
           
             [
             You
             compose
             copious
             words
             ,
             and
             tye
             hard
             knots
             by
             curious
             questions
             ;
             and
             you
             say
             ,
             O
             these
             are
             acute
             things
             !
             what
             is
             more
             acute
             then
             the
             peal
             of
             corn
             ?
             and
             yet
             what
             is
             it
             good
             for
             ?
             subtilty
             it self
             makes
             some
             things
             unprofitable
             and
             uneffectual
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           [
           Istae
           ineptiae
           Poetis
           relinquantur
           ,
           quibus
           aures
           oblectare
           propositum
           est
           &
           dulcem
           fabulam
           nectere
           ;
           sed
           qui
           ingenia
           sanare
           ,
           &
           fidem
           in
           rebus
           humanis
           retinere
           ,
           ac
           memoriam
           ,
           officiorum
           animis
           ingerere
           volunt
           ,
           serio
           loquantur
           ,
           &
           inagnis
           viribus
           rem
           agant
           ;
           ]
           
             that
             is
          
           ,
           [
           Leave
           these
           toyes
           or
           fooleries
           to
           Poets
           ,
           whose
           business
           is
           to
           delight
           the
           ear
           ,
           and
           to
           compose
           a
           pleasant
           fable
           .
           
           But
           they
           that
           mean
           to
           heal
           mens
           understandings
           ,
           and
           retain
           credibility
           among
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           into
           mens
           minds
           the
           remembrance
           of
           their
           duties
           ,
           must
           speak
           seriously
           ,
           and
           do
           their
           business
           with
           all
           their
           might
           .
           ]
        
         
           Demens
           omnibus
           merito
           videret
           —
           He
           would
           justly
           by
           all
           be
           taken
           for
           a
           mad
           man
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Town
           expecteth
           to
           be
           stormed
           by
           the
           enemies
           ,
           and
           others
           are
           busie
           at
           work
           for
           their
           defence
           ,
           will
           sit
           idle
           ,
           proposing
           some
           curious
           questions
           ]
           —
           Nunquid
           tibi
           demens
           videtur
           ,
           si
           istis
           impendero
           operam
           ,
           &
           nunc
           obsideor
           ?
           quid
           agam
           ?
           mors
           me
           sequitur
           ;
           vit
           a
           fugit
           ;
           Adversus
           haec
           me
           doce
           aliquid
           :
           effice
           ut
           ego
           mortem
           non
           timeam
           ,
           &
           vita
           me
           non
           effugiat
           .
           ]
           [
           And
           shall
           I
           not
           be
           taken
           for
           a
           mad
           man
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           busie
           my self
           about
           such
           things
           that
           am
           now
           besieged
           ?
           what
           shall
           I
           do
           ?
           death
           pursueth
           me
           :
           teach
           me
           something
           against
           these
           ;
           make
           death
           not
           dreadful
           to
           me
           ,
           or
           life
           not
           to
           fly
           from
           me
           .
           ]
           Si
           multum
           esset
           aetatis
           ,
           parce
           dispensandum
           erit
           ,
           ut
           sufficeret
           
           necessariis
           :
           nunc
           quae
           dementia
           est
           supervacua
           discere
           in
           tanta
           temporis
           egestate
           !
           ]
           [
           If
           we
           had
           much
           time
           ,
           we
           should
           sparingly
           lay
           it
           out
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           suffice
           for
           necessary
           things
           :
           But
           now
           what
           a
           madness
           is
           it
           ,
           to
           learn
           things
           needless
           or
           superfluous
           in
           so
           great
           a
           scarcity
           of
           time
           !
           ]
           [
           Metire
           ergo
           aetatem
           tuam
           :
           tam
           multa
           non
           capit
           .
           Measure
           thy
           age
           :
           It
           s
           not
           enough
           for
           so
           many
           things
           .
           ]
           [
           Relinque
           istum
           ludum
           literarum
           Philosophis
           Rem
           magnificam
           !
           ad
           syllabas
           vocant
           qui
           animum
           minuta
           discendo
           diminuunt
           &
           conterunt
           ,
           &
           id
           agunt
           ,
           ut
           Philosophia
           potius
           difficilis
           quam
           magna
           videatur
           :
           Socrates
           ,
           qui
           totam
           Philosophiam
           revocavit
           ad
           mores
           hanc
           summam
           dixit
           esse
           sapientiam
           ,
           bona
           malaque
           distinguere
           ]
           [
           Leave
           this
           learned
           play
           to
           Philosophers
           :
           A
           gallant
           business
           !
           They
           call
           us
           to
           syllables
           ;
           and
           debase
           ,
           and
           depress
           the
           mind
           by
           learning
           such
           little
           trivial
           things
           ,
           and
           make
           Philosophy
           rather
           to
           seem
           a
           matter
           of
           difficulty
           then
           great
           .
           Socrates
           ;
           that
           revoked
           all
           Philosophy
           to
           manners
           ,
           〈◊〉
           
           call
           this
           the
           highest
           wisdom
           ,
           to
           distinguish
           good
           and
           evil
           .
           ]
        
         
           Did
           a
           Seneca
           see
           by
           the
           light
           of
           nature
           ,
           so
           much
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           seriousness
           and
           diligence
           ,
           about
           the
           
             matters
             of
             the
             soul
          
           ?
           and
           so
           much
           of
           the
           madness
           of
           spending
           words
           and
           time
           on
           trifles
           ?
           And
           yet
           shall
           there
           be
           found
           a
           man
           among
           
             professed
             Christians
          
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           
             Preachers
             of
             Faith
             and
             Holiness
          
           ,
           that
           plead
           for
           trifling
           ,
           and
           scorn
           at
           seriousness
           ,
           and
           count
           them
           moderate
           and
           wise
           that
           a
           Heathen
           brands
           as
           toyish
           and
           distracted
           ?
        
         
           What
           is
           it
           that
           cloudeth
           the
           
             glory
             of
             Christianity
          
           ,
           and
           keepeth
           so
           great
           a
           part
           of
           the
           world
           in
           Heathenism
           and
           Infidelity
           :
           but
           this
           ,
           that
           
             among
             Christians
          
           there
           are
           so
           few
           that
           are
           
             Christians
             indeed
          
           ?
           and
           those
           few
           are
           so
           obscured
           by
           the
           multitude
           of
           
             formal
             trifling
             hypocrites
          
           ,
           that
           Christianity
           is
           measured
           and
           judged
           of
           by
           the
           
             lives
             of
             those
             that
             are
             no
             Christians
             ?
             Religion
          
           is
           a
           thing
           to
           be
           demonstrated
           
           and
           honoured
           and
           commended
           by
           
             practice
             :
             words
             alone
          
           are
           ineffectual
           to
           represent
           its
           excellency
           to
           so
           blind
           a
           world
           ,
           that
           must
           know
           by
           feeling
           ,
           having
           lost
           their
           sight
           .
           In
           our
           
             professed
             faith
          
           we
           mount
           unto
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           leave
           poor
           unbelievers
           wallowing
           in
           the
           dirt
           .
           O
           what
           a
           transcendent
           ,
           unconceivable
           glory
           ,
           do
           we
           profess
           to
           expect
           with
           God
           unto
           eternity
           !
           And
           what
           manner
           of
           persons
           should
           they
           be
           ,
           in
           holy
           conversation
           and
           godliness
           ,
           that
           look
           for
           such
           a
           life
           as
           this
           ?
           How
           basely
           should
           they
           esteem
           those
           transitory
           things
           ,
           that
           are
           the
           food
           and
           felicity
           of
           the
           sensual
           world
           ?
           How
           patiently
           should
           they
           undergo
           contempt
           and
           scorn
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           man
           can
           inflict
           upon
           them
           ?
           How
           studiously
           should
           they
           devote
           and
           refer
           all
           their
           time
           ,
           and
           strength
           ,
           and
           wealth
           ,
           and
           interest
           ,
           to
           this
           their
           glorious
           blessed
           end
           ?
           How
           seriously
           should
           they
           speak
           of
           ,
           and
           how
           industriously
           should
           they
           seek
           ,
           
           such
           sure
           ,
           such
           near
           ,
           such
           endless
           joyes
           ?
           Did
           professed
           Christians
           more
           exactly
           conform
           their
           hearts
           and
           lives
           to
           their
           profession
           and
           holy
           rule
           ,
           their
           lives
           would
           confute
           the
           reproaches
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           command
           a
           reverent
           and
           awful
           estimation
           from
           the
           observers
           ,
           and
           do
           more
           to
           convince
           the
           unbelieving
           world
           of
           the
           truth
           and
           dignity
           of
           the
           Christian
           faith
           ,
           then
           all
           the
           words
           of
           the
           most
           subtile
           disputant
           Christianity
           being
           an
           affecting
           practical
           Science
           ,
           must
           practically
           and
           affectionately
           be
           declared
           according
           to
           its
           nature
           :
           Arguments
           do
           but
           paint
           it
           out
           :
           And
           pictures
           do
           no
           more
           make
           known
           its
           excellency
           ,
           then
           the
           picture
           of
           meat
           and
           drink
           makes
           known
           its
           sweetness
           .
           When
           a
           
             doctrine
             so
             holy
          
           ,
           is
           
             visibly
             exemplified
          
           ,
           and
           liveth
           ,
           and
           walketh
           ,
           and
           
             worketh
             in
             serious
             Christians
          
           before
           the
           world
           :
           Either
           this
           or
           nothing
           will
           convince
           them
           and
           constrain
           them
           ,
           to
           glorify
           our
           Lord
           ,
           
           and
           say
           ,
           that
           
             God
             is
             among
             us
             or
             in
             us
             of
             a
             truth
             ,
          
           Mat.
           5.
           16.
           1
           
           Cor.
           14.
           25.
           
           But
           it
           is
           
             unchristian
             lives
          
           that
           darkneth
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Christian
           Faith.
           When
           men
           that
           profess
           such
           glorious
           hopes
           ,
           shall
           be
           as
           sordidly
           earthly
           ,
           and
           sensual
           ,
           and
           ambitious
           ,
           and
           impotent
           ,
           and
           impatient
           as
           other
           men
           ,
           they
           seem
           but
           fantastical
           dissembles
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           shall
           there
           be
           found
           such
           a
           perfidious
           wretch
           under
           the
           heavens
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           a
           
             professed
             Minister
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           that
           shall
           subtilly
           or
           openly
           labour
           to
           make
           an
           exact
           ,
           and
           holy
           ,
           and
           heavenly
           conversation
           a
           matter
           of
           reproach
           and
           scorn
           ,
           and
           that
           under
           pretence
           of
           reproving
           the
           sins
           of
           Hypocrites
           and
           Schismaticks
           ,
           shall
           make
           the
           exactest
           conformity
           to
           the
           Christian
           rule
           ,
           and
           faithfullest
           obedience
           to
           the
           Almighty
           Soveraign
           ,
           to
           seem
           to
           be
           but
           hypocrisie
           or
           self-conceitedness
           ,
           or
           needless
           trouble
           ,
           if
           not
           the
           way
           to
           sedition
           ,
           and
           publick
           trouble
           ,
           and
           turning
           
           all
           things
           upside
           down
           ?
           that
           cannot
           reprove
           sin
           ,
           without
           malicious
           insinuating
           slanders
           or
           suspitions
           against
           the
           holy
           law
           and
           holy
           life
           ;
           that
           are
           most
           contrary
           to
           sin
           ,
           as
           life
           to
           death
           ,
           as
           health
           to
           sickness
           ,
           and
           as
           light
           to
           darkness
           ?
        
         
           For
           
             any
             man
          
           ,
           especially
           
             any
             professed
             Christian
             ,
             any
             where
          
           to
           oppose
           or
           scorn
           at
           godliness
           ,
           is
           a
           dreadful
           sign
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           a
           heinous
           sin
           :
           But
           for
           a
           
             Preacher
             of
             Godliness
          
           to
           oppose
           and
           scorn
           at
           Godliness
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           Pvlpit
           ,
           while
           he
           pretendeth
           to
           promote
           it
           ,
           and
           plead
           for
           it
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           is
           a
           sin
           that
           should
           strike
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           with
           horrour
           to
           conceive
           of
           .
        
         
           Though
           I
           cannot
           subscribe
           my self
           to
           that
           passage
           in
           the
           second
           part
           of
           the
           tenth
           Homily
           ,
           Tom.
           2.
           pag.
           150.
           (
           however
           I
           very
           much
           love
           and
           honour
           the
           book
           of
           Homilies
           )
           yet
           for
           their
           sakes
           that
           not
           only
           can
           subscribe
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           would
           have
           all
           kept
           out
           of
           the
           Ministry
           
           that
           cannot
           ,
           and
           that
           take
           it
           for
           that
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           which
           they
           will
           believe
           and
           Preach
           ,
           I
           will
           recite
           it
           to
           the
           terror
           of
           the
           guilty
           ,
           not
           to
           drive
           to
           despair
           ,
           but
           to
           awake
           them
           or
           to
           shame
           them
           for
           their
           opposition
           to
           the
           wayes
           of
           godliness
           .
        
         
           Expounding
           Psal
           .
           1.
           1.
           
           Blessed
           is
           the
           man
           that
           hath
           not
           walked
           after
           the
           counsel
           of
           the
           ungodly
           ,
           nor
           stood
           in
           the
           way
           of
           sinners
           ,
           nor
           sit
           in
           the
           seat
           of
           the
           scornful
           ]
           
             having
             shewed
             who
             are
             the
          
           [
           ungodly
           ]
           and
           [
           the
           sinners
           ]
           
             it
             addeth
             these
             words
          
           .
        
         
           
             
               [
               The
               third
               sort
               he
               calleth
               scorners
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             sort
             of
             men
             whose
             hearts
             are
             so
             stuffed
             with
             malice
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             contented
             to
             dwell
             in
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             lead
             their
             lives
             in
             all
             kind
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             but
             also
             they
             do
             contemn
             and
             scorn
             in
             others
             all
             godliness
             ,
             true
             Religion
             ,
             all
             honesty
             and
             vertue
             .
             Of
             the
             two
             first
             sorts
             of
             men
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             say
             ,
             but
             they
             may
             take
             
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             he
             converted
             unto
             God.
             Of
             the
             third
             sort
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             may
             without
             danger
             of
             Gods
             judgement
             pronounce
             ,
             that
             never
             any
             yet
             were
             converted
             unto
             God
             by
             Repentance
             ,
             but
             continued
             still
             in
             their
             abominable
             wickedness
             ,
             heaping
             up
             to
             themselves
             damnation
             against
             the
             day
             of
             Gods
             inevitable
             judgement
             .
          
        
         
           Though
           I
           dare
           not
           say
           but
           some
           such
           have
           Repented
           ,
           yet
           let
           the
           scorners
           that
           believe
           this
           ,
           remember
           ,
           that
           they
           subscribe
           the
           sentence
           of
           their
           own
           condemnation
           .
        
         
           Though
           I
           look
           upon
           this
           sort
           of
           the
           enemies
           of
           Holiness
           as
           those
           that
           are
           as
           unlikely
           to
           be
           recovered
           and
           saved
           ,
           as
           almost
           any
           people
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           except
           Apostates
           and
           
             Malicious
             Blasphemers
          
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ;
           yet
           in
           compassion
           to
           the
           people
           and
           themselves
           .
           I
           shall
           plead
           the
           cause
           of
           God
           with
           their
           consciences
           ,
           and
           try
           what
           Light
           can
           do
           with
           their
           understandings
           ,
           and
           the
           
           terrours
           of
           the
           Lord
           with
           their
           hardened
           hearts
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             A
             Preacher
             of
             the
             Gospel
             should
             much
             excel
             the
             people
             in
             understanding
             :
          
           And
           therefore
           this
           sin
           is
           greater
           in
           them
           then
           other
           men
           :
           what
           means
           ,
           what
           light
           do
           they
           sin
           against
           ?
           Either
           thou
           knowest
           the
           necessity
           of
           serving
           for
           salvation
           with
           the
           greatest
           diligence
           ,
           or
           thou
           
             dost
             not
          
           .
           If
           not
           ,
           what
           a
           sin
           and
           shame
           is
           it
           to
           undertake
           the
           sacred
           Office
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           while
           thou
           knowest
           not
           the
           things
           that
           are
           
             necessary
             to
             salvation
          
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           every
           
             Infant
             in
             the
             Faith
          
           doth
           know
           ?
           But
           if
           thou
           
             dost
             know
             it
          
           ,
           how
           dost
           thou
           make
           shift
           maliciously
           to
           oppose
           it
           ,
           without
           feeling
           the
           beginnings
           of
           Hell
           upon
           thy
           Conscience
           ?
           When
           it
           is
           thy
           work
           to
           read
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           meditate
           on
           them
           ,
           dost
           thou
           not
           read
           thy
           doom
           ,
           and
           meditate
           terrour
           ?
           How
           canst
           thou
           choose
           but
           perceive
           that
           the
           scope
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           bent
           of
           
           thy
           affections
           and
           suggestions
           ?
           Yea
           what
           is
           more
           evident
           by
           the
           Light
           of
           Nature
           ,
           then
           that
           God
           and
           our
           salvation
           cannot
           be
           regarded
           with
           too
           much
           holy
           seriousness
           ,
           exactness
           and
           industry
           ?
           Should
           not
           the
           
             best
             things
          
           be
           
             best
             loved
          
           ?
           and
           the
           
             greatest
             matters
          
           have
           our
           
             greatest
             care
          
           ?
           And
           is
           there
           any
           thing
           to
           be
           compared
           with
           God
           and
           our
           eternal
           state
           ?
           O
           what
           overwhelming
           subjects
           are
           these
           to
           a
           sober
           and
           considerate
           mind
           !
           what
           toyes
           are
           all
           things
           in
           comparison
           of
           them
           !
           And
           yet
           dost
           thou
           make
           light
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           also
           
             teach
             men
             so
             to
             do
          
           !
           As
           if
           there
           were
           something
           else
           that
           better
           deserved
           mens
           greatest
           care
           and
           diligence
           then
           they
           .
           What
           a
           Preacher
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           Believer
           !
           Or
           a
           Believer
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           see
           enough
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           Eternity
           to
           engage
           all
           our
           powers
           of
           soul
           and
           body
           ,
           against
           all
           the
           world
           that
           should
           stand
           in
           competition
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           Is
           it
           not
           sinful
           and
           terrible
           enough
           ,
           
           to
           be
           thy self
           in
           a
           carnal
           unrenewed
           state
           !
           
             (
             Rom.
             1.
             13.
             
             )
             and
             to
             be
             without
             the
             Spirit
             and
             life
             of
             Christ
          
           (
           v.
           9.
           )
           
             but
             thou
             must
             be
             so
             cruel
             as
             to
             make
             others
             miserable
             also
             ?
          
           Psal
           .
           50.
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           [
           But
           to
           the
           wicked
           saith
           God
           ,
           What
           hast
           thou
           to
           do
           to
           declare
           my
           Statutes
           ?
           or
           that
           thou
           shouldest
           take
           my
           Covenant
           in
           thy
           mouth
           ,
           seeing
           thou
           hatest
           instruction
           ,
           and
           castest
           my
           words
           behind
           thee
           ?
           ]
           Matth.
           5.
           19.
           
           Whosoever
           shall
           break
           one
           of
           the
           least
           Commandments
           ,
           and
           shall
           teach
           men
           so
           ,
           he
           shall
           be
           called
           the
           least
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           :
           But
           whosoever
           shall
           do
           and
           teach
           the
           same
           ,
           shall
           be
           called
           great
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           .
           ]
        
         
           3.
           
           What
           an
           aggravation
           is
           it
           of
           thy
           impiety
           and
           soul-murder
           ,
           that
           
             thou
             art
             bound
             by
             office
             to
             teach
             men
             that
             life
             of
             holiness
             which
             thou
             oppoposest
             ,
          
           and
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           that
           with
           all
           thy
           might
           ,
           which
           thou
           endeavourest
           closely
           and
           cunningly
           to
           disgrace
           !
           And
           wilt
           thou
           be
           a
           
           Traytor
           to
           Christ
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Messenger
           and
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ?
           Wilt
           thou
           engage
           thy self
           to
           promote
           his
           interest
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           all
           thy
           skill
           and
           power
           to
           build
           men
           up
           in
           holiness
           and
           obedience
           ;
           and
           when
           thou
           hast
           done
           this
           ,
           wilt
           thou
           disgrace
           and
           hinder
           it
           ?
           Dost
           thou
           take
           on
           thee
           to
           go
           on
           the
           message
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           then
           speak
           against
           him
           ?
           We
           do
           not
           find
           that
           Judas
           dealt
           thus
           with
           him
           :
           when
           he
           sent
           him
           as
           he
           did
           other
           Preachers
           ,
           we
           read
           not
           that
           he
           preacht
           against
           him
           .
           O
           let
           not
           my
           soul
           be
           numbered
           with
           such
           men
           in
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           !
           It
           will
           be
           easier
           for
           Sodom
           and
           Gomorah
           ,
           then
           for
           the
           refusers
           of
           the
           Word
           and
           Grace
           of
           Christ
           .
           What
           then
           will
           be
           the
           doom
           of
           the
           opposers
           ?
           And
           above
           all
           of
           those
           
             treacherous
             opposers
          
           ,
           that
           pretend
           themselves
           to
           propagate
           and
           promote
           them
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           wit
           and
           malice
           of
           Satans
           instruments
           were
           sharpened
           against
           the
           wayes
           and
           servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
           it
           belongs
           
             to
             you
          
           to
           
             plead
             Christs
             cause
          
           ,
           and
           shame
           these
           absur'd
           unreasonable
           gainsayers
           ,
           and
           stop
           the
           mouth
           of
           impious
           contradiction
           :
           And
           will
           
             you
             joyne
          
           with
           the
           gainsayers
           ,
           and
           secretly
           or
           openly
           say
           as
           they
           ?
           Who
           should
           confound
           the
           d●●ders
           of
           a
           holy
           life
           but
           you
           ?
           Who
           should
           lay
           open
           the
           excellencies
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Glory
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           terrours
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           obligations
           to
           the
           most
           serious
           Religiousness
           ,
           but
           you
           that
           have
           undertaken
           it
           as
           your
           calling
           and
           employment
           ?
           If
           any
           man
           in
           the
           Parish
           were
           so
           Atheistical
           and
           brutish
           ,
           as
           to
           think
           God
           unworthy
           of
           our
           dearest
           Love
           ,
           our
           most
           exact
           obedience
           ,
           and
           most
           laborious
           service
           ,
           who
           should
           display
           this
           Atheists
           folly
           ,
           but
           you
           that
           are
           doubly
           (
           as
           Christians
           ,
           and
           as
           Ministers
           )
           obliged
           to
           defend
           the
           honour
           of
           your
           Lord●
           If
           any
           of
           the
           people
           should
           fall
           into
           such
           a
           dream
           or
           dotage
           ,
           as
           to
           question
           the
           necessity
           of
           our
           utmost
           diligence
           
           in
           our
           preparations
           for
           eternal
           life
           ,
           who
           should
           awake
           them
           by
           lifting
           up
           their
           voices
           as
           a
           trumpet
           ,
           and
           help
           to
           recover
           their
           understandings
           ,
           but
           you
           that
           are
           the
           watchmen
           ,
           and
           know
           their
           blood
           will
           be
           required
           at
           your
           hands
           ,
           if
           you
           give
           them
           not
           loud
           and
           timely
           warning
           ?
           if
           any
           subtile
           malicious
           servant
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           should
           plead
           against
           the
           Necessity
           of
           Holyness
           ,
           and
           disswade
           the
           people
           from
           serving
           God
           with
           all
           their
           might
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           ready
           to
           confirm
           the
           weak
           ,
           and
           strenghten
           and
           encourage
           them
           that
           are
           thus
           assaulted
           ,
           and
           help
           to
           keep
           up
           their
           zeal
           and
           forwardness
           ,
           but
           you
           that
           are
           leaders
           in
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Lord
           ?
           is
           it
           not
           a
           
             Holy
             God
          
           that
           you
           are
           engaged
           to
           serve
           ?
           And
           a
           
             Holy
             Church
          
           in
           which
           you
           have
           your
           station
           ?
           And
           a
           
             Communion
             of
             Saints
          
           in
           which
           you
           have
           undertaken
           to
           administer
           the
           
             Holy
             things
             of
             God
          
           ?
           Have
           you
           not
           read
           what
           was
           done
           to
           Nadab
           and
           Abihu
           ,
           
           when
           Moses
           told
           
             Aaron
             [
             This
             is
             it
             that
             the
             Lord
             spake
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             sanctified
             in
             them
             that
             come
             nigh
             me
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             people
             I
             will
             be
             glorified
             ]
          
           Lev.
           10.
           3.
           
           Is
           it
           not
           a
           
             Holy
             Law
             and
             Gospel
          
           which
           you
           publish
           ?
           You
           have
           undertaken
           to
           warn
           the
           sloathful
           ,
           the
           sensual
           ,
           the
           worldly
           and
           the
           prophane
           ,
           
             that
             they
             strive
             to
             enter
             in
             at
             the
             straight
             gate
             ,
             and
             seek
             first
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Righteousness
             ,
          
           Luke
           13.
           24.
           
           Matth.
           6.
           33.
           
             and
             to
             give
             diligence
             to
             make
             sure
             their
             calling
             and
             election
             ,
          
           2
           Pet.
           1.
           10.
           
             and
             to
             give
             all
             diligence
             in
             adding
             vertue
             to
             their
             faith
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           2
           Pet.
           1.
           5.
           
             and
             with
             all
             diligence
             to
             keep
             their
             hearts
             ,
          
           Prov.
           4.
           23.
           
           And
           are
           you
           the
           men
           that
           would
           quench
           their
           zeal
           ,
           and
           destroy
           the
           
             holy
             diligence
          
           which
           you
           
             should
             Preach
          
           ?
           The
           Lord
           touch
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           recover
           you
           in
           time
           ,
           or
           how
           woful
           will
           it
           be
           with
           such
           
             hardened
             Hypocrites
          
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           in
           
             his
             Family
             and
             Livery
          
           ,
           and
           under
           his
           
           Standard
           and
           Colours
           ,
           dare
           prove
           Traitors
           and
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Lord
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           And
           what
           an
           addition
           is
           it
           to
           your
           guilt
           ,
           that
           
             you
             speak
             against
             God
             in
             his
             own
             Name
             ?
          
           By
           Office
           you
           are
           to
           deliver
           his
           Message
           ,
           and
           speak
           to
           the
           people
           in
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           
             in
             his
             stead
          
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           19
           ,
           20.
           
           And
           dare
           you
           before
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           Heavens
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Hearing
           ,
           perswade
           men
           that
           the
           
             most
             Holy
             God
             is
             against
             Holiness
             ?
          
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Saints
           is
           an
           
             adversary
             to
             sanctity
          
           ?
           and
           that
           he
           that
           made
           his
           
             holy
             Law
          
           ,
           is
           against
           the
           most
           exact
           obeying
           of
           it
           ?
           Dare
           you
           prefix
           a
           
             [
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
          
           ]
           to
           so
           impious
           a
           speech
           as
           
             [
             It
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             serve
             the
             Lord
             ?
             what
             needs
             there
             so
             much
             ado
             for
             your
             salvation
             ?
          
           dare
           you
           go
           to
           men
           as
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           &
           
             say
             [
             You
             are
             too
             careful
             &
             diligent
             in
             his
             service
             ?
             Less
             ado
             may
             serve
             the
             turn
             !
             What
             needs
             this
             fervour
             ,
             and
             redeeming
             time
             !
             This
             is
             but
             Puritanism
             or
             Preciseness
             .
             It
             s
             better
             do
             as
             the
             most
             ,
             and
             venture
             your
             souls
             without
             
             so
             much
             ado
             .
             ]
             Who
          
           could
           at
           last
           hold
           up
           his
           face
           ,
           or
           stand
           before
           the
           dreadful
           Tribunal
           ,
           that
           should
           be
           found
           in
           the
           guilt
           of
           such
           a
           Crime
           !
           What
           ,
           to
           put
           God
           into
           the
           similitude
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           describe
           the
           
             most
             Holy
          
           ,
           as
           the
           
             enemy
             of
             Holiness
          
           !
           and
           make
           him
           plead
           
             against
             himself
          
           ,
           and
           disgrace
           his
           own
           Image
           ,
           and
           disswade
           men
           from
           that
           which
           
             he
             himself
          
           hath
           made
           of
           necessity
           to
           their
           Salvation
           !
           What
           viler
           Blasphemy
           can
           be
           uttered
           !
        
         
           5.
           
           And
           it
           aggravateth
           your
           sin
           ,
           that
           your
           
             Relation
             obligeth
             you
             to
             the
             most
             tender
             affections
             to
             your
             people
             .
          
           And
           yet
           that
           you
           should
           seduce
           them
           to
           damnation
           .
           For
           the
           Nurse
           to
           poison
           them
           ;
           for
           the
           parents
           to
           cut
           the
           
             childrens
             throats
          
           ,
           is
           worse
           then
           for
           an
           enemy
           to
           do
           it
           .
           If
           the
           Devil
           our
           professed
           enemy
           ,
           should
           himself
           appear
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             [
             Prepare
             not
             so
             seriously
             for
             death
             :
             Be
             not
             so
             strict
             ,
             and
             diligent
             ,
             and
             holy
             ]
          
           it
           were
           not
           ,
           in
           many
           respects
           ,
           
             so
             bad
          
           ,
           as
           for
           you
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           that
           should
           help
           to
           save
           us
           from
           his
           snares
           .
           You
           that
           
           profess
           your selves
           their
           Fathers
           !
           that
           should
           travail
           in
           birth
           till
           Christ
           be
           formed
           in
           your
           peoples
           hearts
           !
           that
           should
           love
           your
           people
           as
           your
           own
           bowels
           ,
           and
           tender
           the
           weak
           ,
           and
           pitty
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           stick
           at
           no
           labour
           ,
           suffering
           or
           cost
           ,
           that
           might
           advance
           their
           holiness
           ,
           and
           further
           their
           Salvation
           ;
           For
           you
           to
           tempt
           men
           into
           a
           
             careless
             life
          
           ,
           and
           turn
           them
           out
           of
           the
           holy
           way
           ,
           is
           an
           aggravated
           cruelty
           .
           It
           s
           worse
           for
           the
           Shepherd
           to
           destroy
           us
           then
           the
           Wolf.
           Read
           Ezek.
           34.
           
           &
           33.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           
             Are
             you
             not
             ashamed
             thus
             to
             contradict
             your selves
             ?
          
           What
           can
           you
           find
           to
           Preach
           from
           the
           
             Word
             of
             God
          
           ,
           that
           tendeth
           not
           to
           this
           holy
           diligence
           which
           you
           are
           against
           ?
           How
           can
           you
           make
           shift
           to
           Preach
           an
           hour
           ,
           and
           not
           acquaint
           men
           with
           the
           Duty
           and
           Necessity
           of
           
             seeking
             God
             with
             all
             their
             Might
             ?
          
           Do
           you
           not
           tell
           them
           ,
           that
           
             except
             they
             be
             converted
             and
             new
             born
             ,
             they
             shall
             
             not
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
          
           John
           3.
           3
           ,
           5.
           
           Mat.
           18.
           3.
           
           And
           
             that
             without
             holiness
             none
             shall
             see
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Heb.
           12.
           14.
           
           And
           
             that
             if
             they
             live
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             they
             shall
             die
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.
           13.
           
           And
           
             that
             except
             their
             righteousness
             exceed
             the
             righteousness
             of
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             they
             shall
             in
             no
             case
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
          
           Mat.
           5.
           20.
           
           And
           will
           you
           in
           your
           Application
           ,
           or
           
             private
             discourses
             ,
             unsay
          
           all
           this
           again
           ,
           and
           give
           God
           and
           your selves
           the
           Lye
           ?
           And
           let
           people
           see
           ,
           that
           the
           Pulpit
           is
           to
           you
           but
           as
           a
           Stage
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           believe
           not
           what
           you
           speak
           ?
        
         
           7.
           
           Consider
           ,
           that
           your
           
             place
             and
             calling
             ,
             maketh
             you
             the
             most
             successfull
             servants
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
          
           and
           so
           the
           most
           bloody
           murderers
           of
           Souls
           ,
           while
           you
           give
           your
           judgement
           against
           a
           strict
           and
           Heavenly
           life
           .
           For
           a
           
             Drunkaod
             in
             an
             Ale-house
          
           to
           mock
           the
           Minister
           ,
           and
           rail
           at
           serious
           Religion
           ,
           is
           less
           regarded
           by
           sober
           men
           ,
           and
           small
           advantage
           to
           
           his
           Masters
           cause
           ;
           nay
           the
           wickedness
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           is
           so
           great
           a
           shame
           to
           his
           judgement
           ,
           that
           it
           inclineth
           many
           to
           think
           well
           of
           those
           that
           he
           speaks
           against
           .
           But
           when
           a
           man
           that
           pretendeth
           to
           learning
           and
           understanding
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           himself
           a
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Misteries
           of
           Christ
           ,
           shall
           make
           them
           odious
           ,
           that
           are
           most
           careful
           for
           their
           Souls
           ,
           and
           most
           exact
           in
           pleasing
           God
           ,
           and
           shall
           make
           all
           
             serious
             diligence
          
           for
           Heaven
           to
           seem
           but
           intemperate
           zeal
           and
           selfconceitedness
           :
           and
           shall
           describe
           a
           Saint
           as
           if
           the
           formal
           lifeless
           Hypocrite
           ,
           that
           giveth
           God
           but
           the
           leavings
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           never
           set
           his
           heart
           on
           Heaven
           ,
           were
           indeed
           the
           man
           :
           what
           a
           snare
           is
           here
           for
           the
           perdition
           of
           the
           ignorant
           !
           They
           that
           are
           naturally
           averse
           from
           holiness
           ,
           and
           are
           easily
           perswaded
           to
           think
           that
           to
           be
           unnecessary
           or
           bad
           ,
           which
           seems
           so
           much
           above
           them
           ,
           and
           against
           them
           ,
           will
           be
           
           much
           confirmed
           in
           their
           mistakes
           and
           misery
           ,
           when
           they
           hear
           their
           Teachers
           speak
           without
           them
           ,
           the
           fame
           that
           Satan
           by
           his
           suggestions
           doth
           within
           them
           .
           This
           turneth
           a
           trembling
           sinner
           ,
           into
           a
           hardened
           scorner
           :
           he
           that
           before
           went
           under
           the
           daily
           correction
           of
           his
           conscience
           ,
           for
           neglecting
           God
           ,
           and
           omitting
           holy
           duties
           ,
           and
           living
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           grows
           bold
           and
           fearless
           ,
           when
           he
           hears
           the
           Preacher
           disgrace
           the
           stricter
           purer
           way
           .
           By
           that
           time
           he
           hath
           heard
           a
           while
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           derided
           as
           preciseness
           ,
           and
           a
           tender
           conscience
           reproached
           as
           a
           scrupulous
           foolish
           thing
           ,
           his
           conscience
           grows
           more
           plyable
           to
           his
           lusts
           ,
           and
           hath
           little
           more
           to
           say
           against
           them
           .
           When
           Gods
           own
           professed
           Ministers
           ,
           that
           should
           be
           wiser
           and
           better
           then
           the
           people
           ,
           are
           against
           this
           zeal
           ,
           and
           industry
           for
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           people
           will
           soon
           think
           ,
           that
           at
           least
           it
           is
           tolerable
           in
           them
           .
           And
           they
           will
           sooner
           learn
           
           to
           deride
           a
           Saint
           from
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           or
           discourse
           of
           a
           Preacher
           or
           a
           
             learned
             man
          
           ,
           then
           from
           the
           scorns
           or
           talk
           of
           hundreds
           of
           the
           ignorant
           .
           And
           wilt
           thou
           teach
           them
           to
           
             hate
             Godliness
          
           ,
           who
           hast
           undertaken
           before
           the
           Righteous
           God
           ,
           to
           teach
           them
           to
           practice
           it
           ?
           He
           that
           dispraiseth
           it
           ,
           though
           under
           other
           names
           ,
           and
           representeth
           it
           as
           odious
           ,
           though
           masked
           with
           the
           title
           of
           some
           odious
           vice
           ,
           doth
           indeed
           endeavour
           to
           make
           men
           hate
           it
           .
           And
           what
           a
           terrible
           account
           wilt
           thou
           have
           to
           make
           ,
           when
           the
           seduction
           and
           transgression
           of
           all
           these
           sinners
           shall
           be
           charged
           upon
           thee
           ?
           When
           Christ
           shall
           say
           to
           the
           haters
           ,
           deriders
           and
           opposers
           of
           his
           holy
           wayes
           and
           servants
           
             [
             In
             as
             much
             as
             you
             did
             it
             to
             one
             of
             the
             least
             of
             these
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             you
             did
             it
             unto
             me
             .
             ]
          
           How
           durst
           you
           scorn
           the
           image
           of
           your
           Maker
           ?
           and
           hate
           the
           Saints
           whose
           Communion
           you
           professed
           to
           believe
           ;
           and
           deride
           or
           oppose
           that
           
             serious
             holiness
          
           ,
           
           without
           which
           you
           had
           no
           hope
           of
           being
           saved
           ?
           If
           then
           the
           sinners
           become
           your
           accusers
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             [
             Lord
             ,
             we
             thought
             it
             had
             been
             but
             unnecessary
             preciseness
             ,
             and
             that
             serious
             Christians
             had
             been
             but
             self-conceited
             factious
             hypocrites
             ,
             and
             that
             lip
             service
             with
             a
             common
             worldly
             life
             might
             have
             served
             the
             turn
             ;
             We
             heard
             our
             Preachers
             represent
             such
             strict
             and
             zealous
             men
             ,
             as
             turbulent
             ,
             seditious
             ,
             and
             refractory
             ,
             as
             odious
             and
             not
             as
             imitable
             :
             Their
             application
             was
             against
             them
             :
             Their
             discourse
             derided
             them
             :
             Of
             them
             we
             learnt
             it
             .
             We
             thought
             they
             were
             wiser
             and
             better
             then
             we
             :
             Of
             whom
             should
             we
             learn
             but
             of
             our
             teachers
             !
             ]
          
           Wo
           to
           the
           Teachers
           that
           ever
           they
           were
           born
           ,
           that
           must
           be
           then
           found
           guilty
           of
           this
           crime
           .
        
         
           If
           Adam
           
             's
             excuse
             was
          
           Eve's
           accusation
           ,
           [
           The
           woman
           which
           thou
           gavest
           to
           be
           with
           me
           ,
           she
           gave
           me
           of
           the
           tree
           and
           I
           did
           eat
           .
           ]
           
             And
             the
          
           womans
           
             excuse
             did
             charge
             the
             Serpent
          
           [
           The
           
           Serpent
           begulled
           me
           and
           I
           did
           eat
           ]
           
             Gen.
             3.
             12
             ,
             13.
             though
             it
             freed
             not
             the
             excusers
             )
             How
             will
             it
             load
          
           you
           ,
           
             when
             your
             people
             shall
             say
          
           [
           The
           Teachers
           that
           we
           thought
           thou
           gavest
           us
           ,
           did
           teach
           us
           &
           go
           before
           us
           in
           setting
           against
           this
           holy
           diligence
           ;
           and
           we
           did
           but
           learn
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           follow
           them
           !
        
         
           8.
           
           
             Are
             not
             the
             people
             backward
             enough
             to
             the
             serving
             of
             God
             with
             all
             their
             might
             ,
             unless
             you
             hinder
             them
             ?
          
           Is
           not
           the
           corrupted
           heart
           of
           lapsed
           man
           
             averse
             enough
          
           to
           the
           matters
           of
           salvation
           ,
           but
           you
           must
           make
           them
           worse
           ?
           If
           you
           had
           to
           do
           with
           the
           best
           and
           holiest
           person
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           walketh
           with
           God
           in
           the
           most
           heavenly
           conversation
           ,
           he
           would
           tell
           you
           that
           his
           dull
           and
           backward
           heart
           hath
           no
           need
           of
           clogs
           ,
           and
           pull-backs
           ,
           and
           discouragements
           ,
           but
           of
           all
           the
           help
           that
           can
           be
           afforded
           him
           ,
           to
           quicken
           him
           up
           to
           greater
           diligence
           .
           The
           
             most
             zealous
          
           lament
           that
           they
           are
           
             so
             cold
          
           :
           The
           
           
             most
             heavenly
          
           lament
           that
           they
           are
           
             so
             earthly
          
           ,
           and
           so
           
             strange
             to
             heaven
          
           :
           The
           
             most
             laborious
          
           lament
           that
           they
           are
           
             so
             sloathful
          
           ;
           and
           the
           fruitfullest
           believers
           that
           they
           are
           so
           unprofitable
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           are
           most
           watchful
           of
           their
           words
           and
           deeds
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           so
           careless
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           most
           diligently
           redeem
           their
           time
           ,
           lament
           it
           that
           they
           lose
           so
           much
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           walk
           most
           accurately
           and
           exactly
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           so
           loose
           ,
           and
           keep
           no
           closer
           to
           the
           Rule
           .
           And
           yet
           darest
           thou
           increase
           the
           backwardness
           of
           the
           ungodly
           !
           will
           not
           their
           
             carnal
             interests
             and
             lusts
          
           serve
           turn
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           a
           
             holy
             life
          
           !
           Is
           not
           Satan
           strong
           enough
           of
           himself
           ?
           will
           not
           the
           
             comon
             distaste
          
           of
           Godliness
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           sufficiently
           prejudice
           and
           avert
           them
           without
           
             thy
             helps
          
           ?
           Do
           you
           see
           your
           people
           so
           
             forward
             to
             do
             too
             much
          
           for
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           you
           must
           pull
           them
           back
           ?
           Cannot
           souls
           be
           damned
           without
           your
           furtherance
           ?
           or
           is
           it
           a
           
             desirable
             work
          
           ?
           
           and
           will
           it
           pay
           you
           for
           your
           cost
           and
           labour
           ?
           The
           way
           is
           up
           hill
           ;
           The
           best
           of
           us
           are
           weak
           ,
           and
           frequently
           ready
           to
           sit
           down
           !
           A
           thousand
           impediments
           are
           cast
           before
           us
           by
           Satan
           and
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           make
           us
           linger
           till
           the
           time
           be
           past
           ;
           and
           many
           a
           charm
           of
           pleasure
           and
           diversion
           to
           make
           us
           sleep
           till
           the
           door
           be
           shut
           .
           And
           Ministers
           are
           sent
           to
           keep
           us
           waking
           ,
           and
           take
           us
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           and
           lead
           us
           on
           ,
           and
           remove
           impediments
           :
           and
           shall
           they
           set
           in
           with
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           be
           our
           chiefest
           hinderers
           ?
           O
           treacherous
           guides
           !
           O
           miserable
           helps
           !
           Are
           not
           our
           dark
           understandings
           ,
           our
           earthly
           ,
           dull
           and
           backward
           hearts
           ,
           our
           passions
           and
           troubled
           affections
           ,
           our
           appetites
           &
           sensual
           inclinations
           ,
           our
           natural
           strangeness
           and
           averseness
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           heaven
           ,
           and
           holiness
           ,
           enough
           to
           hinder
           us
           
             without
             you
          
           ?
           Are
           not
           all
           the
           temptations
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           the
           allurements
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           world
           ,
           the
           impediments
           of
           poverty
           
           and
           riches
           ,
           of
           flattery
           ,
           and
           of
           frowns
           ,
           or
           friends
           and
           foes
           ,
           in
           our
           callings
           and
           in
           our
           divertisements
           ,
           are
           not
           
             all
             these
          
           enough
           to
           cool
           and
           dull
           us
           ,
           and
           keep
           us
           from
           serving
           God
           
             too
             much
          
           ,
           and
           being
           
             too
             careful
          
           and
           diligent
           for
           our
           souls
           ,
           but
           Preachers
           themselves
           must
           be
           our
           
             impediments
             and
             snares
          
           ?
           Now
           the
           Lord
           deliver
           our
           souls
           from
           such
           impediments
           ,
           and
           his
           Church
           from
           such
           unhappy
           guides
           !
        
         
           9.
           
           Consider
           whom
           thou
           imitatest
           in
           this
           .
           
             Is
             it
             Christ
             ,
             or
             Satan
             ?
             Christ
             calleth
             men
             to
          
           strive
           ,
           to
           labour
           ,
           to
           seek
           first
           ,
           to
           watch
           ,
           to
           pray
           alwayes
           ,
           and
           not
           waxfaint
           ,
           
             Luk.
             12.
             24.
             
             John
             6.
             27.
             
             Mat.
             6.
             33.
             
             &
             25.
             13.
             
             Luke
             18.
             1.
             
             The
             Apostles
             call
             men
             to
             be
          
           [
           fervent
           in
           spirit
           ,
           serving
           the
           Lord
           ;
           to
           be
           a
           peculiar
           people
           ,
           zealous
           of
           good
           works
           ;
           to
           pray
           continually
           ;
           to
           be
           〈◊〉
           ●●osen
           generation
           ,
           a
           royal
           Priesthood
           ,
           an
           holy
           Nation
           ,
           a
           peculiar
           People
           to
           shew
           forth
           the
           praises
           of
           him
           that
           hath
           called
           us
           ,
           and
           offer
           up
           spiritual
           sacrifices
           acceptable
           
           to
           God
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           1
           
             Pet.
             2.
             5
             ,
             9.
             1
             
             Thes
             .
             5.
             17.
             
             Tit.
             2.
             14.
             
             Rom.
          
           12.
           11.
           
           To
           fight
           the
           good
           fight
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           lay
           hold
           upon
           eternal
           life
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           6.
           12.
           
           To
           serve
           God
           acceptably
           (
           being
           as
           a
           consuming
           fire
           )
           with
           reverence
           and
           godly
           fear
           ,
           Heb.
           12.
           28
           ,
           29.
           
           To
           be
           stedfast
           ,
           unmoveable
           ,
           alwayes
           abounding
           in
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           we
           know
           that
           our
           labour
           is
           not
           in
           vain
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           1
           
             Cor.
             15.
             58.
             ]
             And
             dare
             you
             gainsay
             the
             Lord
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             concur
             with
          
           Satan
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           Pharisees
           and
           enemies
           
             of
             Christ
          
           ?
        
         
           10.
           
           
             You
             do
             your
             worst
             to
             make
             the
             sacred
             office
             of
             the
             Ministry
             to
             become
             contemptible
             ,
          
           as
           Eli's
           sons
           did
           :
           Poor
           people
           that
           cannot
           sufficiently
           distinguish
           the
           Doctrine
           from
           the
           Application
           ,
           the
           office
           from
           the
           person
           ,
           the
           use
           f●●●
           the
           abuse
           ,
           will
           be
           tempted
           to
           run
           from
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           think
           the
           worse
           of
           others
           for
           
             your
             sakes
          
           ,
           and
           suspect
           
             all
             their
             food
          
           ,
           because
           you
           mix
           such
           poyson
           in
           
           it
           .
           And
           the
           more
           Holy
           and
           Necessary
           the
           office
           and
           work
           is
           ,
           the
           greater
           is
           your
           sin
           in
           corrupting
           it
           ,
           or
           making
           it
           suspected
           or
           abhorr'd
           .
        
         
           Consider
           soberly
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           then
           go
           on
           and
           speak
           against
           a
           
             Life
             of
             Holy
             diligence
          
           if
           you
           dare
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           you
           'l
           say
           ,
           
             It
             is
             not
             Godliness
             ,
             but
             singularity
             ,
             or
             humour
             ,
             or
             disobedience
             ,
             or
             hypocrisie
             ,
             or
             faction
             that
             you
             oppose
             :
          
           and
           perhaps
           you
           'l
           instance
           in
           some
           that
           are
           guilty
           of
           some
           of
           these
           ,
           or
           seem
           so
           at
           the
           least
           .
        
         
           But
           1.
           
           I
           do
           here
           solomnly
           profess
           that
           I
           hate
           these
           crimes
           as
           well
           as
           you
           :
           and
           that
           it
           is
           not
           any
           part
           of
           my
           intention
           to
           plead
           for
           
             intemperance
             ,
             disobedience
             in
             lawful
             things
             ,
          
           for
           schisms
           ,
           or
           faction
           ,
           or
           
             any
             irregularity
          
           :
           And
           this
           I
           here
           put
           in
           against
           those
           that
           are
           disposed
           to
           misunderstand
           and
           misreport
           us
           ,
           and
           leave
           it
           as
           
             on
             record
          
           to
           prove
           them
           slanderers
           ,
           that
           shall
           accuse
           me
           of
           defending
           
             any
             such
             thing
          
           .
           And
           I
           do
           protest
           against
           those
           on
           the
           other
           
           side
           ,
           that
           will
           fetch
           encouragement
           for
           any
           transgression
           from
           my
           necessary
           plea
           for
           the
           
             holy
             industry
          
           &
           vigilancy
           of
           believers
           .
           And
           moreover
           ,
           I
           do
           profess
           that
           it
           
             is
             only
             the
             opposers
             of
             Holiness
             that
             I
             mean
             in
             this
             Defence
             ,
          
           and
           
             have
             not
             the
             least
             intent
             to
             intimate
             that
             any
             others
             are
             guilty
             of
             that
             crime
             that
             are
             not
             .
          
           But
           having
           premised
           this
           protestation
           ,
           to
           prevent
           mistakes
           and
           false
           reports
           ,
           I
           answer
           now
           to
           the
           guilty
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           it
           be
           crimes
           only
           that
           you
           are
           against
           ,
           deliver
           your self
           so
           ,
           as
           may
           not
           lay
           reproach
           or
           suspicion
           
             on
             Godliness
          
           ,
           which
           is
           most
           opposite
           to
           
             all
             crimes
          
           .
           Cannot
           you
           preach
           against
           
             divisions
             ,
             disobedience
          
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           sin
           ,
           without
           any
           scornful
           intimations
           or
           reflections
           against
           mens
           
             diligent
             serving
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           Why
           do
           not
           you
           
             commend
             those
          
           that
           are
           
             not
             liable
          
           to
           your
           accusations
           ,
           and
           encourage
           them
           in
           holiness
           ,
           and
           draw
           others
           to
           imitate
           them
           ?
           And
           why
           do
           you
           not
           commend
           the
           
           Good
           where
           you
           discommend
           the
           evil
           that
           is
           commixt
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           Shall
           Health
           and
           Life
           be
           made
           a
           scorn
           ,
           because
           there
           are
           few
           but
           have
           some
           distemper
           or
           disease
           ?
           Shall
           Christianity
           and
           Holiness
           be
           secretly
           reproached
           ,
           because
           all
           Christians
           
             have
             some
          
           fault
           to
           be
           accused
           of
           ?
           If
           men
           be
           faulty
           ,
           you
           should
           perswade
           them
           to
           be
           
             more
             strict
          
           and
           diligent
           ,
           and
           not
           less
           :
           It
           is
           for
           want
           of
           watchfulness
           and
           strictness
           that
           they
           sin
           .
           Nothing
           is
           more
           contrary
           to
           their
           faults
           ,
           then
           Holiness
           .
           There
           is
           no
           other
           way
           for
           their
           full
           reformation
           .
           And
           therefore
           all
           true
           humbled
           Christians
           are
           ready
           to
           confess
           their
           faultiness
           themselves
           ;
           but
           so
           far
           are
           they
           from
           thinking
           the
           worse
           of
           piety
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           its
           one
           great
           reason
           that
           moveth
           them
           to
           go
           on
           ,
           and
           to
           read
           ,
           and
           hear
           ,
           and
           pray
           ,
           and
           meditate
           ,
           and
           do
           so
           much
           that
           they
           may
           get
           more
           strength
           against
           their
           faults
           .
           Must
           they
           think
           ill
           of
           food
           ,
           and
           physick
           ,
           and
           exercise
           ,
           because
           
           they
           are
           infirm
           ?
           All
           faithful
           Ministers
           tell
           their
           people
           plainly
           of
           their
           sins
           (
           so
           far
           as
           they
           are
           acquainted
           with
           them
           )
           as
           well
           as
           you
           :
           But
           they
           do
           it
           not
           in
           a
           way
           reproachful
           to
           their
           holy
           diligence
           ;
           They
           do
           not
           therefore
           call
           them
           off
           from
           Godliness
           ,
           nor
           tempt
           them
           to
           be
           less
           in
           the
           use
           of
           means
           ,
           but
           more
           by
           how
           much
           their
           need
           is
           greater
           .
           A
           holy
           heart
           ,
           and
           a
           malignant
           heart
           ,
           will
           shew
           their
           difference
           in
           the
           reproving
           of
           the
           same
           fault
           .
           The
           one
           layeth
           all
           the
           odium
           on
           the
           vice
           ,
           &
           honoureth
           the
           
             holy
             obedience
          
           of
           the
           Saints
           .
           The
           other
           fasteneth
           his
           sting
           upon
           the
           Godly
           ,
           and
           under
           pretence
           of
           dishonouring
           their
           faults
           ,
           doth
           seek
           to
           fasten-the
           dishonour
           on
           their
           holiness
           .
           And
           those
           that
           are
           so
           minded
           ,
           will
           never
           want
           ●ccasion
           or
           pretence
           ,
           for
           the
           worst
           that
           Satan
           would
           have
           them
           say
           .
           The
           Church
           will
           never
           be
           without
           
             some
             hypocrites
          
           ,
           and
           scandals
           ,
           nor
           the
           best
           without
           
             some
             faults
          
           and
           passions
           ;
           nor
           
           the
           holiest
           action
           without
           some
           mixture
           of
           
             humane
             frailty
          
           and
           infirmity
           ▪
           nor
           will
           the
           very
           goodness
           and
           holiness
           of
           the
           act
           on
           ,
           be
           free
           from
           plausible
           calumnies
           and
           scorns
           ,
           while
           there
           is
           the
           wit
           and
           venom
           of
           the
           serpent
           in
           the
           heads
           and
           hearts
           of
           wicked
           men
           .
           How
           easi●
           is
           it
           to
           put
           a
           name
           of
           ignominy
           upon
           every
           person
           ,
           and
           every
           duty
           ?
           To
           charge
           any
           man
           with
           Hypocrisie
           or
           Pride
           ?
           To
           take
           the
           wisest
           man
           for
           self-conceited
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           not
           of
           the
           accusers
           mind
           ?
           To
           call
           our
           
             obedience
             to
             God
          
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           
             disobedience
             unto
             man
          
           ,
           when
           man
           forbids
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           used
           the
           three
           witnesses
           ,
           Dan.
           3.
           and
           Daniel
           himself
           for
           praying
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           Dan.
           6.
           though
           they
           confessed
           they
           had
           nothing
           else
           against
           him
           ?
           To
           call
           
             Gods
             Truth
          
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           and
           Heresie
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Truth
           ,
           To
           charge
           all
           with
           Schism
           ,
           that
           dare
           not
           subject
           their
           souls
           to
           the
           usurpation
           and
           arrogant
           impositions
           of
           
           the
           sons
           of
           Pride
           ,
           that
           have
           neither
           Authority
           nor
           Ability
           to
           Govern
           us
           ,
           as
           the
           Papists
           deal
           by
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Christian
           World
           ?
           To
           
             lay
             snares
          
           for
           mens
           Consciences
           ,
           and
           then
           accuse
           them
           for
           falling
           into
           those
           snares
           ?
           To
           make
           
             new
             Articles
             of
             faith
          
           ,
           till
           they
           have
           transcended
           the
           capa●ity
           of
           Divine
           and
           
             Rational
             belief
          
           ,
           and
           then
           condemn
           us
           for
           not
           believing
           them
           ?
           To
           make
           Laws
           for
           the
           Church
           ,
           unnecessary
           in
           their
           own
           opinion
           ,
           and
           sinful
           in
           other
           mens
           ,
           and
           command
           things
           which
           they
           know
           that
           others
           think
           the
           Lord
           forbids
           ,
           and
           then
           load
           them
           with
           the
           sufferings
           and
           reproaches
           of
           the
           
             disobedient
             ,
             turbulent
             ,
             heretical
             ,
             schismatical
             ,
          
           or
           seditious
           ?
           To
           call
           men
           factious
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           not
           be
           of
           their
           faction
           ?
           and
           Sectaries
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           not
           unreasonably
           subject
           their
           Souls
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           joyn
           with
           an
           imperious
           Sect
           ,
           against
           the
           
             Catholick
             Vnity
          
           and
           Simplicity
           ?
           All
           which
           the
           Romanists
           
           practice
           upon
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           .
           How
           easie
           ,
           but
           how
           unreasonable
           ,
           and
           yet
           how
           unresistible
           is
           all
           this
           ?
           How
           easie
           is
           it
           to
           call
           
             a
             meeting
             of
             sober
             Christians
             ,
             for
             prayer
             and
             mutual
             edification
             ,
          
           such
           as
           that
           was
           ,
           Acts
           12.
           12.
           by
           the
           name
           of
           a
           
             Factious
             Schismatical
             Conventicle
          
           ,
           and
           a
           meeting
           of
           Drunkards
           ,
           or
           Gamesters
           ,
           by
           a
           more
           gentle
           less
           disgraceful
           name
           ?
           To
           say
           a
           man
           becomes
           a
           Preacher
           ,
           when
           he
           modestly
           reproveth
           another
           for
           his
           sinnes
           ,
           or
           charitable
           exhorteth
           him
           in
           order
           to
           his
           Salvation
           ,
           or
           giveth
           any
           necessary
           plain
           instruction
           to
           his
           Family
           ,
           for
           whom
           he
           must
           give
           account
           ?
           Believe
           it
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           a
           poor
           excuse
           to
           any
           man
           ,
           that
           becomes
           an
           enemy
           to
           the
           diligence
           of
           a
           Saint
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           thus
           cloak
           his
           malice
           ,
           and
           cloath
           a
           Saint
           with
           the
           vizer
           of
           an
           Hypocrite
           ,
           and
           the
           rags
           of
           any
           odious
           Sect.
           
        
         
           If
           the
           Pharisees
           were
           to
           be
           believed
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           they
           ,
           but
           Christ
           
           that
           was
           the
           Hypocrite
           :
           nor
           was
           it
           the
           
             Son
             of
             God
          
           ,
           but
           an
           Enemy
           to
           Caesar
           ,
           and
           a
           Blasphemer
           that
           they
           put
           to
           death
           .
           But
           will
           not
           Christ
           
             know
             his
             sheep
          
           ,
           though
           he
           find
           them
           torn
           in
           a
           
             wolks
             skin
          
           ?
           You
           say
           it
           is
           
             turbulent
             Pre●isians
          
           that
           you
           strike
           ,
           but
           what
           if
           Christ
           find
           but
           one
           of
           the
           
             least
             of
             his
             Brethren
             bleeding
          
           by
           it
           ?
           It
           is
           but
           Hypocrites
           or
           Schismaticks
           that
           you
           reproach
           ;
           but
           if
           Christ
           find
           an
           
             humble
             serious
             Christian
             suffering
          
           by
           your
           abuse
           ,
           and
           you
           to
           answer
           it
           ,
           I
           would
           not
           be
           in
           your
           coats
           for
           all
           the
           greatness
           ,
           and
           honour
           that
           you
           shall
           have
           before
           your
           everlasting
           shame
           .
           If
           Tertullus
           accuse
           a
           
             pestilent
             fellow
             ,
             and
             a
             mover
             of
             Sedition
             ,
          
           and
           Christ
           find
           an
           
             holy
             laborious
             Apostle
             in
             Bonds
             and
             suffering
             by
             it
             ,
          
           it
           is
           not
           his
           names
           that
           will
           excuse
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           an
           Apostle
           or
           Persecution
           to
           be
           another
           thing
           .
        
         
         
           TO
           return
           to
           the
           endangered
           Flocks
           :
           Look
           upward
           sirs
           ▪
           and
           think
           whether
           Heaven
           be
           worth
           your
           labour
           !
           Look
           downwards
           ,
           and
           think
           whether
           
             Earth
             be
             more
             worthy
             of
             it
             !
          
           Lay
           up
           your
           treasures
           where
           you
           must
           dwell
           for
           ever
           .
           If
           that
           be
           here
           ,
           then
           scrape
           ,
           and
           flatter
           ,
           and
           get
           all
           that
           you
           can
           ;
           But
           if
           it
           be
           not
           here
           ,
           but
           in
           another
           life
           ,
           then
           hearken
           to
           your
           Lord
           ,
           and
           
             lay
             up
             for
             your selves
             a
             treasure
             in
             Heaven
             ,
          
           and
           there
           let
           
             your
             very
             hearts
             be
             set
          
           ,
           Matth.
           6.
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           And
           upon
           the
           peril
           of
           everlasting
           misery
           ,
           hearken
           not
           to
           any
           man
           that
           wil
           tempt
           you
           from
           a
           diligent
           holy
           life
           .
           It
           is
           a
           serious
           businesse
           ,
           deal
           seriously
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           be
           not
           laught
           or
           mockt
           out
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           by
           the
           flouts
           of
           a
           distracted
           sensual
           Atheist
           .
           If
           any
           of
           them
           will
           pretend
           to
           sobriety
           and
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           undertake
           to
           prove
           
           that
           
             God
             should
             not
             be
             loved
             and
             served
             ,
          
           and
           
             your
             Salvation
             sought
             with
             all
             your
             might
             ,
          
           and
           with
           greater
           care
           and
           diligence
           then
           any
           earthly
           thing
           ,
           procure
           me
           a
           sober
           conference
           with
           
             that
             man
          
           ,
           and
           try
           whether
           I
           shall
           not
           prove
           him
           to
           be
           a
           befoold
           servant
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           a
           mischievous
           enemy
           of
           your
           Salvation
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           .
           O
           that
           we
           might
           have
           but
           sober
           debates
           ,
           instead
           of
           jeers
           ,
           and
           scorns
           ,
           and
           railings
           with
           this
           sort
           of
           men
           !
           how
           quickly
           should
           we
           shew
           you
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           renounce
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           renounce
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           (
           if
           that
           be
           nothing
           with
           them
           )
           that
           they
           must
           renounce
           God
           ,
           and
           renounce
           
             right
             Reason
          
           ,
           and
           unman
           themselves
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           renounce
           a
           
             holy
             Heavenly
             life
          
           ,
           and
           blame
           them
           that
           make
           it
           their
           
             principal
             business
          
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           prepare
           for
           the
           world
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           they
           will
           not
           be
           entreated
           to
           such
           a
           
             sober
             conference
          
           ,
           will
           
           you
           that
           hear
           them
           ,
           (
           if
           you
           care
           what
           becomes
           of
           you
           )
           but
           come
           
             to
             us
          
           ,
           and
           hear
           what
           we
           can
           say
           for
           a
           
             Holy
             life
          
           ,
           before
           you
           hearken
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           let
           your
           souls
           have
           fair
           play
           ,
           and
           shew
           that
           you
           have
           so
           much
           love
           to
           your selves
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           cast
           away
           Salvation
           at
           the
           derision
           of
           a
           fool
           ,
           before
           you
           have
           heard
           the
           other
           side
           .
        
         
           If
           I
           make
           not
           good
           the
           strictest
           Laws
           of
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           against
           the
           most
           
             subtil
             cavils
          
           of
           any
           of
           the
           instruments
           of
           Satan
           ,
           then
           tell
           me
           that
           Infidels
           or
           Epicures
           are
           in
           the
           right
           .
           Compare
           their
           words
           with
           the
           words
           of
           God.
           Consider
           well
           but
           that
           one
           Text
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           3.
           11.
           and
           tell
           me
           whether
           it
           suit
           with
           their
           Opinions
           ,
           
             [
             Seeing
             all
             these
             things
             must
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             what
             manner
             of
             persons
             ought
             we
             to
             be
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             holy
             Conversation
             and
             Godliness
             ;
             looking
             for
             ,
             and
             hasting
             to
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Day
             of
             God!
             ]
          
           Did
           these
           words
           but
           sink
           into
           your
           
           hearts
           ,
           the
           next
           time
           you
           heard
           any
           man
           reproach
           a
           
             Holy
             Heavenly
             life
          
           ,
           it
           would
           perhaps
           make
           you
           think
           of
           the
           words
           of
           Paul
           to
           such
           another
           ,
           
             Acts
             13
             ,
             10.
             
             O
             full
             of
             all
             subtilty
             and
             all
             mischief
             ,
             thou
             child
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             thou
             enemy
             of
             all
             Righteousness
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             not
             cease
             to
             pervert
             the
             right
             wayes
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             ]
          
        
         
           
             And
             if
             holiness
             be
             evil
             spoken
             of
             by
             them
             that
             never
             tried
             it
             ,
             what
             wonder
             !
             Christ
             hath
             foretold
             us
             that
             it
             must
             be
             so
             ,
          
           Matth.
           5.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           Blessed
           are
           ye
           when
           men
           shall
           revile
           you
           ,
           and
           persecute
           you
           ,
           and
           say
           all
           manner
           of
           evil
           against
           you
           falsly
           for
           my
           sake
           .
           Rejoyce
           and
           be
           exceeding
           glad
           ,
           for
           great
           is
           your
           reward
           in
           Heaven
           :
           for
           so
           persecuted
           they
           the
           Prophets
           which
           were
           before
           you
           .
           ]
           John
           15.
           19
           ,
           20.
           
           [
           If
           ye
           were
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           world
           would
           love
           his
           own
           :
           but
           because
           ye
           are
           not
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           chosen
           you
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           therefore
           the
           world
           hateth
           you
           ,
           &c.
           ]
           1
           Pet.
           4.
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           14.
           
           They
           think
           it
           
           strange
           that
           they
           run
           not
           with
           them
           to
           the
           same
           excess
           of
           riot
           ,
           speaking
           evil
           of
           you
           ,
           who
           shall
           give
           account
           to
           him
           that
           is
           ready
           to
           judge
           the
           quick
           and
           dead
           —
           If
           ye
           be
           reproached
           for
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           happy
           are
           ye
           ;
           for
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Glory
           and
           of
           God
           resteth
           upon
           you
           ;
           On
           their
           part
           he
           is
           evil
           spoken
           of
           ,
           but
           on
           your
           part
           he
           is
           glorified
           .
           ]
           Seneca
           
             himself
             oft
             telleth
             us
             ,
             that
             among
             the
          
           Heathen
           ,
           Vertue
           
             was
             a
             derision
             ,
             so
             far
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             degenerated
             .
             The
             question
             is
             not
             what
             you
             are
          
           called
           or
           taken
           
             to
             be
             ,
             but
             what
          
           you
           are
           .
           [
           Intus
           teipsum
           considera
           (
           inquit
           Sen.
           )
           non
           qualis
           sis
           aliis
           credas
           ;
           Plerunque
           boni
           inepti
           &
           inertes
           vocantur
           .
           Mihi
           contingat
           iste
           derisus
           :
           Aequo
           animo
           audienda
           sunt
           imperitorum
           convitia
           ;
           &
           ad
           honesta
           vadendi
           contemnendus
           est
           iste
           contemptus
           .
           ]
           
             that
             is
          
           ,
           [
           Inwardly
           consider
           of
           thy self
           ,
           and
           judge
           not
           what
           thou
           art
           by
           the
           words
           of
           others
           :
           For
           the
           most
           part
           good
           men
           are
           called
           fools
           and
           dullards
           :
           Let
           me
           be
           so
           
           derided
           :
           The
           reproaches
           of
           the
           ignorant
           (
           or
           unskilful
           )
           must
           be
           patiently
           heard
           ;
           and
           this
           contempt
           of
           one
           that
           followeth
           vertue
           ,
           must
           be
           contemned
           .
           ]
           
             Yea
             it
             is
             the
             highest
             honour
             to
             be
             content
             to
             be
          
           accounted
           bad
           ,
           
             that
             we
             may
             not
          
           be
           so
           ;
           
             and
             the
             greatest
             tryal
             whether
             we
             be
             indeed
             sincere
             ,
             to
             be
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             either
          
           accounted
           Hypocrites
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           such
           .
           
             Me
             thinks
             I
             can
             scarce
             too
             oft
             recite
             that
             excellent
             saying
             of
          
           Seneca
           ,
           Epist
           .
           72.
           
           Nemo
           plus
           videtur
           aestimare
           virtutem
           ,
           nemo
           magis
           illi
           esse
           devotus
           ,
           quam
           qui
           beni
           viri
           famam
           perdidit
           ,
           non
           conscientiam
           perderet
           ]
           
             that
             is
          
           [
           No
           man
           seems
           to
           set
           a
           higher
           price
           on
           vertue
           ;
           no
           man
           seems
           to
           be
           more
           devoted
           to
           it
           ,
           then
           he
           that
           hath
           lost
           the
           reputation
           of
           being
           a
           good
           man
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           lose
           his
           conscience
           .
           ]
        
         
           
             But
             perhaps
             you
             'l
             ask
          
           ,
           May
           not
           a
           man
           be
           righteous
           over-mmch
           ?
           
             as
             is
             intimated
          
           ,
           Eccl.
           7.
           16.
           
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           it
           is
           
             making
             a
             mans
             self
             over-wise
             or
             righteous
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ther●
           reppoved
           .
           And
           no
           doubt
           but
           1.
           many
           
           
             take
             on
          
           them
           ,
           or
           
             make
             themselves
          
           more
           wise
           and
           righteous
           then
           they
           are
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           
             are
             hypocrites
          
           .
           2.
           
           As
           righteousness
           is
           taken
           materially
           and
           in
           common
           estimation
           ,
           so
           a
           man
           may
           be
           
             too
             Righteous
          
           .
           He
           may
           be
           
             too
             rigorous
          
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           Justice
           ;
           and
           too
           much
           in
           grief
           ,
           or
           fear
           ,
           or
           trouble
           ,
           &
           too
           much
           in
           any
           outward
           act
           that
           goeth
           under
           the
           name
           of
           duty
           .
           But
           it
           is
           not
           then
           truly
           and
           formally
           duty
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           but
           sin
           .
           As
           to
           fast
           to
           the
           disabling
           the
           body
           for
           Gods
           service
           .
           To
           pray
           when
           we
           should
           hear
           :
           To
           hear
           when
           we
           should
           be
           about
           some
           
             greater
             work
          
           of
           mercy
           or
           necessity
           :
           To
           neglect
           our
           
             outward
             labour
          
           and
           calling
           on
           pretence
           of
           Religion
           :
           To
           set
           up
           
             sacrifice
             against
          
           or
           
             before
             mercy
          
           :
           To
           sorrow
           when
           we
           should
           rejoyce
           :
           To
           meditate
           ,
           and
           fear
           ,
           and
           grieve
           ,
           beyond
           what
           the
           
             brain
             can
             bear
          
           ,
           till
           it
           distract
           us
           :
           This
           is
           called
           ,
           
             being
             righteous
             over-much
          
           :
           As
           also
           to
           
             make
             us
             a
             Religion
          
           of
           our
           
             own
             inventions
          
           ,
           and
           to
           over-do
           with
           will-worship
           
           and
           the
           traditions
           of
           men
           ,
           as
           the
           Pharisees
           and
           Papists
           .
           But
           indeed
           this
           is
           not
           Righteousness
           ,
           but
           sin
           :
           To
           be
           
             formally
             over-much
             righteous
          
           ,
           is
           a
           contradiction
           ,
           and
           impossible
           .
           For
           to
           go
           beyond
           the
           Rule
           is
           unrighteousness
           :
           And
           to
           do
           
             too
             much
          
           ,
           is
           to
           go
           beyond
           the
           Rule
           .
           Unless
           you
           dare
           imagine
           that
           God
           hath
           erred
           ,
           and
           the
           Rule
           it self
           is
           over-strict
           ,
           and
           the
           Law
           is
           unrighteous
           :
           But
           then
           
             how
             shall
             God
             judge
             the
             world
             ?
          
           saith
           the
           
             Apostle
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             6.
             
             Shall
             not
             the
             judge
             of
             all
             the
             world
             do
             righteously
             ?
          
           Gen.
           18.
           25.
           
           Nay
           how
           then
           shall
           he
           
             be
             God
          
           ?
        
         
           And
           is
           there
           any
           thing
           now
           left
           but
           Ignorance
           or
           Wickedness
           to
           stand
           up
           against
           thy
           speedy
           diligence
           ?
           Away
           then
           with
           thy
           delayes
           and
           sloathfulness
           .
           If
           thou
           wilt
           serve
           God
           
             with
             all
             thy
             might
          
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           seen
           ;
           If
           thou
           wilt
           be
           a
           
             Christian
             indeed
          
           ,
           let
           deeds
           declare
           it
           .
           Christianity
           is
           not
           a
           dead
           Opinion
           .
           If
           really
           thou
           live
           in
           hope
           of
           heaven
           ,
           such
           hopes
           will
           make
           thee
           stir
           for
           the
           attainment
           .
           Why
           
           standest
           thou
           idle
           ,
           when
           thou
           art
           born
           for
           work
           ,
           and
           all
           thy
           faculties
           are
           given
           thee
           for
           work
           ,
           and
           thou
           art
           redeemed
           for
           work
           ?
           (
           for
           
             Evangelical
             work
             .
          
           )
           If
           thou
           be
           sanctisied
           ,
           thou
           hast
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           a
           quickning
           working
           principle
           within
           thee
           ;
           which
           way
           canst
           thou
           look
           ,
           but
           thou
           mayst
           see
           that
           which
           would
           shame
           a
           sloathful
           soul
           ,
           and
           fire
           a
           cold
           and
           frozen
           heart
           ,
           and
           call
           thee
           up
           to
           a
           speedy
           industry
           ?
           what
           quickning
           words
           shalt
           thou
           find
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           if
           thou
           wilt
           but
           bring
           thy
           heart
           thither
           as
           one
           that
           is
           willing
           to
           be
           quickened
           ?
           what
           
             powerful
             commands
          
           ,
           what
           promises
           ,
           what
           threatnings
           ,
           what
           
             holy
             examples
          
           of
           exceeding
           diligence
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ?
           See
           how
           the
           Godly
           about
           thee
           are
           at
           work
           ,
           though
           the
           world
           oppose
           them
           and
           deride
           them
           !
           how
           earnestly
           they
           pray
           !
           how
           carefully
           they
           walk
           !
           how
           sadly
           they
           complain
           that
           they
           are
           
             no
             better
          
           !
           And
           hast
           
             thou
             not
          
           an
           immortal
           soul
           to
           save
           or
           lose
           as
           well
           as
           
           they
           ?
           See
           what
           a
           stir
           the
           
             proud
             ambitious
          
           person
           makes
           for
           less
           then
           nothing
           ?
           what
           a
           stir
           the
           covetous
           and
           the
           voluptuous
           make
           for
           a
           sweetned
           draught
           of
           mortal
           poyson
           ?
           And
           shall
           ,
           we
           be
           idle
           that
           are
           engaged
           for
           Heaven
           ?
           Is
           it
           reason
           that
           we
           should
           
             do
             less
             for
             God
          
           &
           our
           salvation
           ,
           then
           they
           do
           for
           
             sinful
             pleasure
          
           to
           damnation
           ?
           You
           cannot
           
             mock
             them
          
           out
           of
           their
           Pride
           and
           Covetuousness
           :
           And
           shall
           they
           
             mock
             thee
          
           out
           of
           thy
           Religion
           ,
           and
           thy
           
             hopes
             of
             Heaven
          
           ?
           All
           the
           commands
           ,
           and
           promises
           ,
           and
           threatnings
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           most
           powerful
           preaching
           ,
           that
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           sets
           open
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           to
           them
           ,
           doth
           not
           prevail
           with
           fleshly
           men
           ,
           to
           leave
           the
           most
           sordid
           and
           unmanly
           sin
           ▪
           And
           shall
           the
           words
           or
           frowns
           of
           creeping
           dust
           prevail
           with
           thee
           against
           the
           work
           for
           which
           thou
           livest
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           when
           thou
           hast
           still
           at
           
             hand
             unanswerable
             arguments
          
           from
           God
           ,
           from
           thy
           self
           ,
           from
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           ,
           to
           put
           thee
           
           on
           ?
           Were
           it
           but
           for
           thy
           Life
           ,
           or
           the
           Life
           of
           thy
           children
           ,
           friend
           ,
           yea
           or
           enemy
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           quenching
           of
           a
           fire
           in
           thy
           house
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           wouldst
           thou
           not
           stir
           and
           do
           thy
           best
           ?
           And
           wilt
           thou
           be
           idle
           when
           eternal
           life
           ●ies
           on
           it
           ?
           Let
           Satan
           bawl
           against
           thee
           by
           his
           instruments
           .
           Let
           sensless
           sinners
           talk
           awhile
           of
           they
           know
           not
           what
           ,
           till
           God
           have
           made
           them
           change
           their
           note
           .
           Let
           what
           will
           be
           the
           consequent
           to
           thy
           flesh
           .
           These
           are
           not
           matters
           for
           a
           man
           much
           to
           observe
           ,
           that
           is
           engaged
           for
           an
           
             endless
             life
          
           .
           O
           what
           are
           these
           to
           the
           thing●
           that
           thou
           art
           called
           to
           prosecute
           !
           Hold
           on
           then
           Christians
           in
           the
           work
           that
           you
           have
           begun
           .
           Do
           it
           prudently
           ,
           and
           do
           it
           universally
           .
           Take
           it
           together
           ,
           both
           works
           of
           
             Piety
             ,
             Justice
          
           ,
           and
           Charity
           :
           But
           do
           it
           now
           without
           delay
           ,
           and
           do
           it
           seriously
           with
           your
           might
           .
           I
           know
           not
           what
           cloud
           of
           darkness
           hath
           seized
           on
           those
           mens
           minds
           that
           speak
           against
           this
           ;
           or
           what
           deadly
           damp
           hath
           
           seized
           on
           their
           hearts
           ,
           that
           hath
           so
           benummed
           and
           unmanned
           them
           .
           For
           my
           own
           part
           ;
           though
           I
           have
           long
           lived
           in
           a
           sense
           of
           the
           preciousness
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           been
           wholly
           idle
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           yet
           when
           I
           have
           the
           deepest
           thoughts
           of
           the
           great
           everlasting
           consequents
           of
           my
           work
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           uncertainty
           and
           shortness
           of
           my
           time
           ,
           I
           am
           even
           amazed
           to
           think
           that
           my
           heart
           can
           be
           so
           slow
           and
           sensless
           ,
           as
           to
           
             do
             no
             more
             in
             such
             a
             case
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           knows
           ,
           and
           my
           accusing
           wounded
           Conscience
           knows
           ,
           that
           my
           sloathfulness
           is
           so
           much
           my
           shame
           and
           admiration
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           astonished
           to
           think
           that
           my
           resolutions
           are
           no
           stronger
           ,
           my
           affections
           no
           livelier
           ,
           and
           my
           labour
           and
           diligence
           no
           greater
           ,
           when
           God
           is
           the
           Commander
           ,
           and
           
             hiis
             Love
          
           the
           encourager
           ,
           and
           his
           wrath
           the
           spur
           ,
           and
           Heaven
           or
           Hell
           must
           be
           the
           issue
           .
           O
           what
           lives
           should
           all
           of
           us
           live
           ,
           that
           have
           things
           of
           such
           unspeakable
           consequence
           on
           our
           hands
           ,
           if
           our
           
           hearts
           were
           not
           almost
           dead
           within
           us
           !
           Let
           who
           will
           speak
           against
           such
           a
           life
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           my
           daily
           grief
           and
           moan
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           
             so
             dull
          
           ,
           &
           do
           
             so
             little
          
           .
           I
           know
           that
           our
           works
           do
           not
           profit
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           nor
           bear
           any
           proportion
           with
           his
           reward
           ;
           nor
           can
           they
           stand
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           but
           as
           accepted
           in
           the
           Lord
           our
           Righteousness
           ,
           &
           perfumed
           by
           the
           odour
           of
           his
           merits
           .
           But
           I
           know
           they
           are
           ne●essary
           ,
           &
           they
           are
           sweet
           .
           Without
           the
           holy
           imployment
           of
           our
           faculties
           ,
           
             this
             life
          
           will
           be
           but
           a
           burden
           or
           a
           dream
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           an
           
             unexpressible
             misery
          
           .
           O
           therefore
           that
           I
           had
           more
           of
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           my
           soul
           could
           get
           but
           nearer
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           swiftlier
           move
           upward
           by
           Faith
           and
           Love
           !
           O
           that
           I
           had
           more
           of
           that
           Life
           ,
           and
           active
           diligence
           ,
           which
           the
           serpentine
           Cainish
           nature
           doth
           abhor
           ,
           though
           I
           had
           with
           it
           the
           scorns
           of
           all
           about
           me
           ,
           and
           though
           they
           made
           me
           as
           they
           once
           did
           better
           men
           ,
           as
           the
           filth
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           &
           the
           off-scowring
           of
           all
           things
           !
           1
           Cor.
           
           
           
           
           
           
           14.
           13.
           
           O
           that
           I
           had
           more
           of
           this
           derided
           diligence
           ,
           and
           holy
           converse
           with
           the
           Lord
           ,
           though
           my
           name
           were
           cast
           out
           as
           an
           evil-doer
           ,
           Luk.
           6.
           22.
           and
           I
           were
           spit
           at
           ,
           and
           buffetted
           by
           those
           that
           do
           now
           but
           secretly
           reproach
           !
           Might
           I
           nearly
           follow
           Christ
           in
           holiness
           ,
           why
           should
           I
           grudge
           to
           bear
           his
           Cross
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           used
           as
           he
           was
           used
           ?
           
             Mat.
             26.
             27.
             
             Luke
          
           18.
           32.
           knowing
           that
           
             if
             we
             suffer
             with
             him
             ,
             we
             shall
             also
             reign
             with
             him
          
           ;
           and
           
             the
             sufferings
             of
             this
             present
             time
             are
             not
             worthy
             to
             be
             compared
             with
             the
             glory
             which
             shall
             be
             revealed
             in
             us
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
        
         
           If
           when
           we
           have
           done
           all
           ,
           we
           are
           but
           
             unprofitable
             Servants
          
           ,
           and
           must
           say
           ,
           we
           
             have
             done
             but
             our
             duty
          
           ,
           Luke
           17.
           10.
           have
           we
           not
           all
           more
           need
           of
           monitors
           to
           humble
           us
           for
           doing
           so
           much
           lesse
           then
           our
           duty
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           reprehended
           for
           being
           too
           diligent
           and
           exact
           ?
        
         
           I
           again
           protest
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           any
           works
           of
           Supererogation
           ,
           or
           humane
           
           invention
           ,
           superstition
           ,
           or
           self-appointment
           that
           I
           am
           defending
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           accurate
           obeying
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           utmost
           diligence
           in
           such
           obedience
           ,
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           everlasting
           life
           .
           Either
           God
           hath
           commanded
           these
           works
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           and
           Charity
           ,
           or
           not
           .
           If
           he
           
             have
             not
          
           then
           I
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           yeild
           the
           cause
           ;
           It
           is
           only
           
             what
             he
             hath
             commanded
          
           that
           I
           plead
           for
           .
           O
           that
           before
           you
           either
           speak
           against
           any
           
             Holy
             duty
          
           ,
           or
           your selves
           neglect
           it
           ,
           you
           would
           but
           come
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           soberly
           joyn
           in
           searching
           the
           
             Holy
             Scriptures
          
           ,
           to
           see
           whether
           it
           be
           
             required
             there
          
           or
           not
           ;
           and
           resolve
           but
           to
           obey
           it
           ,
           if
           we
           prove
           it
           thence
           :
           and
           if
           it
           be
           but
           matter
           of
           humane
           imposition
           ,
           we
           leave
           you
           to
           your selves
           ,
           and
           should
           desire
           that
           you
           may
           be
           much
           left
           to
           your
           liberty
           in
           such
           things
           ;
           and
           that
           you
           place
           not
           too
           much
           of
           your
           Religion
           therein
           .
           But
           if
           indeed
           it
           be
           
             commanded
             in
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
          
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           
           Christians
           ,
           &
           as
           you
           are
           men
           ,
           remember
           that
           when
           ever
           
             you
             blame
          
           or
           scorn
           a
           holy
           duty
           ,
           it
           is
           
             God
             himself
          
           that
           you
           blame
           or
           scorn
           .
           If
           it
           be
           naught
           ,
           it
           is
           long
           of
           him
           that
           did
           
             command
             it
          
           .
           The
           Subject
           must
           obey
           ;
           should
           not
           such
           worms
           as
           we
           ,
           obey
           the
           infinite
           God
           that
           made
           us
           ?
           If
           it
           be
           a
           
             fault
             to
             obey
          
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           
             duty
             to
             rebel
          
           ,
           or
           disobey
           ;
           and
           that
           must
           be
           because
           that
           God
           hath
           
             no
             authority
             to
             command
          
           ,
           &
           that
           must
           be
           
             because
             he
             is
             not
             God.
          
           See
           whether
           you
           bring
           your
           opposition
           to
           a
           
             holy
             life
          
           ;
           And
           dare
           not
           you
           stand
           to
           this
           ?
           Dare
           you
           as
           openly
           mock
           God
           for
           
             making
             these
             strict
          
           and
           
             holy
             Laws
          
           ,
           as
           you
           do
           men
           for
           obeying
           them
           ?
           None
           but
           a
           professed
           Atheist
           dare
           .
        
         
           Alas
           Sirs
           ,
           it
           is
           nothing
           but
           
             intoxicating
             prosperity
          
           ,
           and
           
             sensual
             delights
          
           ,
           and
           
             worldly
             diversions
          
           ,
           that
           turn
           your
           brains
           ,
           and
           leave
           you
           not
           the
           sober
           use
           of
           Reason
           ,
           that
           makes
           you
           think
           well
           of
           ungodly
           sloathfulness
           ,
           and
           makes
           you
           think
           so
           contemptuously
           or
           senselesly
           of
           a
           
             heavenly
             life
          
           .
           I
           tell
           
           you
           (
           &
           remember
           another
           day
           that
           you
           were
           told
           of
           it
           )
           that
           there
           is
           not
           the
           boldest
           Infidel
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           nor
           the
           bitterest
           enemy
           to
           holiness
           in
           this
           Assembly
           ,
           but
           shortly
           would
           wish
           they
           had
           rather
           been
           Saints
           in
           rags
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           scorn
           and
           cruelty
           that
           malice
           can
           inflict
           on
           such
           ,
           then
           to
           have
           braved
           it
           out
           in
           pride
           and
           gallantry
           ,
           with
           the
           neglect
           of
           the
           great
           everlasting
           things
           .
           I
           tell
           you
           again
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           an
           ungodly
           wretch
           that
           heareth
           me
           ,
           but
           e●e
           long
           would
           give
           a
           world
           if
           he
           were
           owner
           of
           a
           holy
           heart
           and
           life
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           spent
           his
           days
           in
           holy
           watchful
           preparations
           for
           his
           change
           ,
           which
           he
           spent
           for
           that
           which
           will
           deceive
           him
           and
           forsake
           him
           .
        
         
           Methinks
           I
           even
           see
           how
           you
           will
           passionately
           rage
           against
           your selves
           ▪
           and
           tear
           your
           hearts
           with
           self-revenge
           ,
           (
           if
           grace
           prevent
           it
           not
           by
           a
           more
           safe
           repentance
           )
           when
           you
           think
           too
           late
           how
           you
           lived
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           what
           golden
           times
           of
           
           grace
           you
           lost
           ,
           and
           vilisied
           all
           that
           would
           not
           lose
           them
           as
           folishly
           as
           you
           .
           If
           Repentance
           unto
           life
           made
           Paul
           so
           call
           himself
           
             foolish
             ,
             disobedient
             ,
             deceived
             and
             exceeding
             mad
             ,
          
           Tit.
           3.
           3.
           
           Acts
           26.
           11.
           
           )
           you
           may
           imagine
           how
           
             tormenting
             Repentance
          
           will
           make
           you
           
             call
             your selves
          
           too
           late
           .
        
         
           O
           Sirs
           ,
           you
           cannot
           now
           conceive
           ,
           while
           you
           sit
           here
           in
           health
           ,
           and
           ease
           ,
           and
           honour
           ,
           what
           different
           thoughts
           will
           then
           possess
           you
           of
           a
           holy
           and
           an
           unholy
           life
           !
           How
           mad
           you
           will
           think
           them
           that
           had
           but
           
             one
             lifes
             time
          
           of
           preparation
           for
           
             eternal
             life
             ▪
          
           and
           despe●ately
           neglected
           it
           :
           And
           how
           ●ensib●e
           you
           will
           
             then
             be
          
           of
           the
           wisdom
           of
           believers
           ,
           that
           knew
           their
           Time
           ,
           &
           
             used
             it
          
           while
           they
           had
           it
           !
           
             Now
             wisdom
             is
             iu●●ified
             of
             all
             her
             children
             :
          
           but
           then
           how
           sensibly
           will
           it
           be
           justified
           of
           all
           its
           enemies
           !
           O
           with
           what
           gripe
           ,
           will
           undone
           souls
           look
           back
           on
           a
           life
           of
           mercy
           and
           opportunities
           ,
           thus
           basely
           undervalued
           ,
           and
           slept
           away
           in
           dreaming
           idleness
           ,
           
           &
           fooled
           away
           for
           things
           of
           nought
           .
        
         
           The
           language
           of
           that
           damned
           rich
           man
           ,
           Luk.
           16.
           may
           help
           you
           in
           your
           predictions
           .
           O
           how
           you
           wil
           wonder
           at
           your selves
           ,
           that
           ever
           you
           could
           be
           so
           blind
           and
           senslesse
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           no
           more
           affected
           with
           the
           warnings
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           fore-thoughts
           of
           everlasting
           joy
           or
           misery
           !
           To
           have
           but
           one
           
             one
             small
             part
          
           of
           time
           to
           do
           all
           
             that
             ever
             must
             be
             done
          
           by
           you
           for
           Eternity
           ,
           and
           
             say
             all
             that
             ever
             you
             must
             say
          
           for
           your
           own
           or
           others
           souls
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           was
           spent
           in
           worse
           then
           nothing
           !
           To
           have
           but
           
             One
             uncertain
             life
          
           ,
           in
           which
           you
           must
           run
           the
           race
           that
           wins
           or
           loseth
           Heaven
           for
           ever
           ;
           &
           that
           you
           should
           be
           tempted
           by
           a
           thing
           of
           nought
           ,
           to
           lose
           that
           one
           irrecoverable
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           to
           fit
           still
           ,
           or
           run
           another
           way
           ,
           when
           you
           should
           have
           been
           
             making
             hast
             with
             all
             your
             might
             !
          
           O
           sirs
           ,
           the
           thoughts
           of
           this
           will
           be
           other
           -
           kind
           of
           thoughts
           another
           day
           then
           now
           you
           feel
           them
           ;
           you
           cannot
           now
           
           think
           how
           the
           thoughts
           of
           this
           will
           then
           affect
           you
           !
           That
           you
           
             had
             a
             time
          
           in
           which
           you
           might
           have
           pray'd
           ,
           with
           promise
           of
           acceptance
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           hearts
           to
           
             take
             that
             time
          
           !
           That
           Christ
           was
           offered
           you
           as
           well
           as
           he
           was
           offered
           them
           that
           entertained
           him
           ;
           that
           you
           were
           called
           on
           and
           warn'd
           as
           well
           as
           they
           ,
           but
           obstinately
           despised
           and
           neglected
           all
           !
           That
           Life
           and
           Death
           were
           set
           before
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           everlasting
           joyes
           were
           offered
           to
           your
           choice
           ,
           against
           the
           charms
           of
           sinful
           Pleasures
           ,
           and
           you
           might
           ,
           have
           freely
           had
           them
           if
           you
           would
           ,
           and
           were
           told
           that
           Holiness
           was
           the
           only
           way
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           must
           be
           Now
           or
           Never
           ,
           and
           yet
           that
           you
           chose
           your
           own
           destruction
           !
           These
           thoughts
           will
           be
           
             part
             of
             Hell
          
           to
           the
           ungodly
           .
           They
           will
           wonder
           that
           Reason
           could
           be
           so
           unreasonable
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           had
           the
           common
           wit
           of
           man
           in
           other
           matters
           ,
           should
           be
           so
           far
           beside
           themselves
           in
           that
           which
           is
           the
           only
           thing
           that
           its
           commendable
           
           to
           be
           wise
           for
           ;
           that
           such
           sottish
           Reasonings
           should
           prevail
           with
           them
           against
           the
           clearest
           light
           ,
           and
           nothing
           should
           be
           preferred
           before
           
             all
             things
          
           ,
           and
           arguments
           fetcht
           from
           chaff
           and
           dung
           ,
           should
           conquer
           those
           that
           were
           fetcht
           from
           Hea●en
           !
           O
           what
           heart-renting
           thoughts
           will
           these
           be
           ,
           when
           Eternity
           shall
           afford
           them
           leisure
           for
           an
           impartial
           review
           !
           Yea
           that
           they
           should
           deceive
           others
           also
           with
           such
           a
           gross
           deceit
           ,
           and
           scorn
           at
           all
           that
           would
           not
           be
           as
           mad
           as
           they
           :
           that
           being
           drunken
           with
           the
           worlds
           delusion
           ,
           they
           should
           abuse
           all
           that
           were
           truly
           sober
           ;
           that
           the
           one
           thing
           needfull
           ,
           should
           seem
           to
           them
           a
           
             needless
             thing
          
           !
           That
           their
           tongues
           should
           plead
           for
           these
           delusions
           of
           their
           wicked
           hearts
           ,
           and
           they
           should
           be
           enemies
           to
           those
           that
           would
           not
           be
           enemies
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           cast
           away
           their
           Time
           and
           Souls
           as
           they
           did
           !
           They
           will
           wonder
           with
           self-indignation
           ,
           what
           could
           bewitch
           
           them
           into
           so
           great
           unreasonableness
           ,
           below
           a
           man
           ,
           against
           the
           
             light
             of
             nature
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           supernatural
           revelation
           .
        
         
           Honourable
           and
           beloved
           Hearers
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           do
           not
           take
           it
           ill
           ,
           that
           I
           speak
           so
           much
           of
           these
           matters
           that
           are
           so
           unpleasant
           and
           unwelcome
           to
           unbelieving
           ,
           careless
           ,
           carnal
           hearts
           :
           It
           is
           that
           I
           may
           prevent
           all
           this
           in
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           awakenings
           of
           true
           Repentance
           :
           And
           O
           that
           this
           might
           be
           the
           success
           !
           That
           I
           might
           hear
           by
           your
           penitent
           Confessions
           ,
           and
           see
           by
           your
           universal
           speedy
           reformation
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           so
           great
           Mercy
           for
           you
           ,
           &
           that
           these
           perswasions
           might
           be
           the
           means
           of
           so
           much
           Happinesse
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           comfort
           unto
           me
           !
           However
           
             this
             Assembly
          
           shall
           be
           witnesses
           that
           you
           were
           warned
           :
           and
           Conscience
           shall
           be
           witness
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           wast
           the
           rest
           of
           your
           dayes
           in
           the
           pleasures
           and
           vanities
           of
           this
           deceitful
           world
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           because
           you
           
             could
             have
             no
             
             better
          
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           called
           to
           higher
           things
           .
           That
           if
           you
           
             yet
             stand
             idle
          
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           because
           you
           could
           not
           be
           hired
           .
           For
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           I
           have
           called
           you
           into
           his
           vineyard
           ,
           and
           told
           you
           of
           your
           work
           and
           wages
           ,
           and
           ashamed
           your
           excuses
           and
           objections
           this
           day
           .
           Come
           away
           then
           speedily
           from
           the
           snares
           of
           sinners
           ,
           and
           the
           Company
           of
           deceived
           hardened
           men
           ,
           and
           cast
           away
           the
           works
           of
           darknesse
           !
           Heaven
           is
           before
           you
           !
           Death
           is
           at
           hand
           :
           The
           Eternal
           God
           hath
           sent
           to
           call
           you
           !
           Mercy
           doth
           yet
           stretch
           forth
           its
           arms
           !
           You
           have
           staid
           too
           long
           ,
           and
           abused
           Patience
           too
           much
           already
           :
           Stay
           no
           longer
           !
           O
           now
           please
           God
           ,
           and
           comfort
           us
           ,
           and
           save
           your selves
           by
           
             Resolving
             that
             this
             shall
             be
             the
             Day
             :
          
           and
           
             faithfully
             performing
             of
             this
             your
             Resolution
             ,
             Vp
             and
             be
             doing
             :
          
           Believe
           ,
           Repent
           ,
           Desire
           ,
           Obey
           ,
           and
           do
           all
           this
           with
           all
           your
           Might
           .
           Love
           him
           that
           you
           must
           Love
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           Love
           him
           with
           all
           your
           
           Soul
           and
           Might
           ;
           seek
           that
           which
           is
           truly
           worth
           the
           seeking
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           pay
           for
           all
           your
           cost
           and
           pains
           :
           And
           seek
           it
           first
           with
           all
           
             your
             Might
          
           :
           Remembring
           still
           it
           must
           be
           Now
           or
           Never
           .
        
         
           BEfore
           I
           conclude
           ,
           I
           have
           two
           messages
           yet
           to
           deliver
           to
           the
           servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           :
           The
           One
           is
           of
           Encouragement
           :
           The
           Other
           of
           Direction
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           that
           many
           of
           you
           have
           a
           
             threefold
             trouble
          
           ,
           which
           requireth
           a
           
             threefold
             comfort
          
           and
           encouragement
           .
        
         
           One
           is
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           done
           so
           little
           of
           your
           work
           ;
           but
           lost
           so
           much
           of
           your
           time
           already
           :
           Another
           is
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           so
           opposed
           and
           hindred
           .
           And
           the
           greatest
           of
           all
           is
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           yet
           so
           dull
           and
           slow
           :
           The
           cure
           of
           which
           must
           be
           the
           matter
           of
           my
           Directions
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           For
           the
           first
           :
           That
           you
           have
           lost
           your
           Time
           ,
           must
           be
           the
           matter
           of
           your
           Humiliation
           :
           But
           that
           all
           is
           not
           lost
           ,
           before
           you
           see
           your
           sin
           and
           duty
           ;
           but
           yet
           the
           patience
           and
           mercy
           of
           the
           Lord
           are
           attending
           you
           ,
           and
           continuing
           your
           hope
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           
             matter
             of
             your
             comfort
             and
             encouragement
             .
          
           Repent
           therefore
           that
           you
           came
           no
           sooner
           home
           :
           But
           rejoyce
           that
           you
           are
           come
           home
           at
           last
           :
           and
           now
           be
           more
           diligent
           in
           redeeming
           your
           time
           ,
           in
           remembrance
           of
           the
           time
           already
           lost
           ;
           And
           though
           it
           must
           be
           your
           grief
           ,
           that
           your
           Master
           hath
           been
           deprived
           of
           so
           much
           as
           his
           service
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           so
           much
           good
           which
           you
           should
           have
           done
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           time
           is
           lost
           that
           cannot
           be
           recalled
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           your
           comfort
           ,
           that
           your
           own
           Reward
           may
           be
           equal
           with
           them
           that
           have
           born
           the
           burthen
           and
           heat
           of
           the
           day
           :
           For
           many
           that
           are
           last
           (
           in
           the
           
           time
           of
           their
           coming
           in
           )
           shall
           be
           first
           (
           in
           receiving
           their
           reward
           .
           )
           This
           is
           the
           meaning
           of
           that
           Parable
           in
           Mat.
           20.
           which
           was
           spoken
           to
           encourage
           them
           that
           had
           stood
           out
           too
           long
           ,
           and
           to
           rebuke
           the
           envie
           ,
           and
           high
           expectations
           of
           them
           that
           came
           in
           sooner
           :
           and
           it
           is
           no
           whit
           contradictory
           to
           those
           passages
           in
           Matth.
           25.
           which
           intimate
           a
           different
           degree
           of
           glory
           to
           be
           given
           to
           them
           that
           have
           different
           degrees
           of
           Grace
           upon
           their
           industrious
           improvement
           .
           The
           one
           Parable
           Matth.
           20.
           shews
           that
           men
           shall
           not
           be
           rewarded
           differently
           for
           their
           longer
           or
           shorter
           continuance
           in
           the
           work
           ,
           but
           that
           those
           that
           came
           in
           late
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           found
           with
           equal
           holiness
           ,
           shall
           be
           rewarded
           equally
           with
           the
           first
           :
           And
           more
           ,
           if
           their
           holiness
           be
           more
           ,
           which
           the
           second
           Parable
           expresseth
           ,
           declaring
           Gods
           purpose
           to
           give
           them
           the
           greatest
           Glory
           ,
           
           that
           have
           improved
           their
           Holiness
           to
           the
           greatest
           Measure
           .
           O
           therefore
           that
           the
           sense
           of
           your
           former
           unkindness
           might
           provoke
           you
           the
           more
           resolvedly
           to
           give
           up
           your selves
           in
           fervent
           love
           ,
           and
           full
           obedience
           !
           and
           then
           you
           will
           find
           that
           your
           Time
           is
           Redeemed
           ,
           though
           it
           cannot
           be
           recalled
           ;
           and
           that
           Mercy
           hath
           secured
           your
           full
           reward
           .
           O
           what
           an
           unspeakable
           ▪
           Mercy
           is
           this
           !
           that
           if
           yet
           you
           will
           devote
           your selves
           entirely
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           serve
           him
           with
           your
           might
           ,
           the
           little
           time
           that
           yet
           remains
           ,
           he
           will
           take
           it
           as
           if
           you
           had
           come
           in
           at
           the
           first
           hour
           of
           the
           day
           !
        
         
           2.
           
           And
           as
           for
           the
           Opposition
           and
           hinderances
           in
           your
           way
           ,
           they
           are
           no
           other
           then
           what
           your
           Lord
           foretold
           .
           He
           hath
           gone
           before
           you
           ,
           and
           conquered
           much
           more
           then
           ever
           you
           will
           encounter
           from
           without
           (
           though
           he
           
           had
           not
           a
           body
           of
           sin
           to
           conquer
           :
           and
           in
           that
           respect
           the
           conquest
           of
           his
           Spirit
           in
           his
           members
           ,
           hath
           the
           preheminence
           of
           his
           personal
           conquest
           .
           )
           He
           hath
           bid
           you
           
             Be
             of
             good
             chear
          
           ,
           because
           he
           hath
           overcome
           the
           World.
           If
           you
           will
           not
           take
           up
           your
           cross
           and
           follow
           him
           ,
           you
           cannot
           be
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           
             Joh.
             16.
             33.
             
             Luk.
          
           14.
           27
           ,
           33.
           
           Would
           you
           be
           soldiers
           on
           condition
           you
           
             may
             not
             fight
          
           ;
           or
           fight
           ,
           and
           yet
           have
           no
           opposition
           ?
           Follow
           the
           Captain
           of
           your
           salvation
           .
           If
           mocking
           ,
           or
           buffeting
           ,
           or
           spitting
           in
           his
           face
           ,
           or
           hanging
           him
           upon
           a
           Cross
           ,
           or
           piercing
           his
           side
           ,
           would
           have
           made
           him
           give
           up
           the
           work
           of
           your
           Redemption
           ,
           you
           had
           been
           left
           to
           utter
           desperation
           .
           The
           opposition
           that
           is
           conquerable
           ,
           should
           serve
           but
           to
           excite
           your
           courage
           and
           resolution
           ,
           in
           a
           case
           of
           such
           necessity
           where
           you
           
             must
             prevail
          
           ,
           or
           perish
           .
           Have
           you
           God
           himself
           on
           your
           
           side
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           31.
           and
           Christ
           your
           Captain
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           to
           give
           you
           courage
           ,
           and
           the
           Promise
           to
           invite
           you
           ,
           and
           Heaven
           before
           you
           ,
           and
           Hell
           behind
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           examples
           of
           such
           an
           Army
           of
           conquering
           Believers
           :
           and
           shall
           the
           scorns
           or
           threats
           of
           a
           crawling
           Worm
           prevail
           against
           all
           these
           for
           your
           discouragement
           ?
           You
           are
           not
           afraid
           lest
           any
           man
           should
           pull
           down
           the
           Sun
           ,
           or
           dry
           up
           the
           Sea
           ,
           or
           overturn
           the
           Earth
           :
           And
           are
           you
           afraid
           that
           Man
           should
           conquer
           God
           ?
           Rom.
           8.
           37.
           or
           take
           you
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           Christ
           ?
           Joh.
           10.
           28.
           39.
           
           Mark
           how
           they
           used
           David
           ,
           Psal
           .
           56.
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           
             Every
             day
             they
             wrest
             my
             words
             :
             all
             their
             thoughts
             are
             against
             me
             for
             evil
             :
             They
             gather
             themselves
             together
             :
             they
             hide
             themselves
             :
             they
             mark
             my
             steps
             when
             they
             wait
             for
             my
             soul
             .
             ]
          
           But
           what
           did
           he
           therefore
           fear
           or
           fly
           from
           God
           ?
           No
           ,
           
             [
             What
             time
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             I
             will
             trust
             in
             thee
             :
             In
             God
             will
             I
             
             praise
             his
             word
             ;
             In
             God
             have
             I
             put
             my
             trust
             ;
             I
             will
             not
             fear
             what
             flesh
             can
             do
             unto
             me
             ]
          
           Isa
           .
           51.
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           
             [
             Hearken
             to
             me
             ;
             ye
             that
             know
             righteousness
             ,
             the
             people
             in
             whose
             heart
             is
             the
             Law
             ;
             Fear
             ye
             not
             the
             reproach
             of
             men
             ,
             neither
             be
             ye
             afraid
             of
             their
             revilings
             ;
             For
             the
             moth
             shall
             eat
             them
             up
             like
             a
             garment
             ,
             and
             the
             worm
             shall
             eat
             them
             like
             wool
             :
             but
             my
             Righteousness
             shall
             be
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             my
             Salvation
             from
             generation
             to
             generation
             .
             ]
          
           You
           deserve
           to
           be
           shut
           out
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           not
           bear
           the
           breath
           of
           a
           fools
           derision
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             But
             (
             saith
             the
             self-accusing
             soul
             )
          
           I
           am
           convinced
           that
           I
           ought
           to
           be
           laborious
           for
           my
           salvation
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           this
           is
           too
           little
           that
           I
           can
           do
           :
           but
           I
           am
           dull
           ,
           and
           cold
           ,
           and
           negligent
           in
           all
           :
           I
           am
           far
           from
           doing
           it
           with
           my
           might
           :
           I
           hear
           ,
           and
           read
           ,
           and
           pray
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           did
           it
           not
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           I
           were
           half
           asleep
           ,
           or
           my
           heart
           were
           away
           upon
           somewhat
           else
           .
           I
           fear
           I
           am
           but
           a
           lazy
           hypocrite
           .
           ]
        
         
         
           Answ
           .
           I
           shall
           first
           speak
           to
           thy
           doubt
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           direct
           thee
           against
           thy
           sin
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           ,
           you
           must
           be
           resolved
           whether
           your
           sloath
           be
           such
           as
           is
           predominant
           ,
           or
           Mortifi'd
           :
           such
           as
           proveth
           that
           you
           are
           dead
           in
           sin
           ,
           or
           onely
           such
           as
           proveth
           you
           but
           diseased
           and
           infirm
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           know
           this
           ,
           you
           must
           distinguish
           1.
           
           Between
           the
           dulness
           and
           coldness
           of
           the
           Affections
           ,
           and
           the
           unresolvednesse
           and
           Disobedience
           of
           the
           soul
           .
           2.
           
           Between
           a
           sloathfulness
           that
           keepeth
           men
           
             from
             a
             godly
             life
          
           in
           a
           life
           of
           wickedness
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           only
           keepeth
           them
           from
           some
           particular
           act
           of
           duty
           ,
           or
           abateth
           the
           degree
           of
           their
           sincere
           affection
           and
           obedience
           .
           3.
           
           Between
           that
           sloath
           that
           is
           the
           vicious
           habit
           of
           the
           Will
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           is
           the
           
             effect
             of
             age
          
           ,
           or
           sickness
           ,
           or
           melancholy
           ,
           or
           other
           distemper
           of
           the
           body
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           the
           case
           lieth
           plain
           before
           you
           .
           1.
           
           If
           it
           be
           not
           only
           your
           affections
           
           that
           are
           dull
           ,
           but
           your
           will
           through
           sloath
           is
           unresolved
           ;
           and
           this
           not
           only
           in
           a
           temptation
           to
           the
           abatement
           of
           some
           degrees
           ,
           and
           the
           neglect
           of
           some
           particular
           duty
           ,
           but
           against
           a
           
             holy
             life
          
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           
             forsaking
             of
             your
             reigning
             sin
          
           ;
           and
           this
           be
           not
           only
           through
           some
           
             bodily
             distemper
          
           ,
           disabling
           your
           Reason
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           
             vicious
             Habit
          
           of
           your
           Wills
           :
           then
           is
           your
           sloath
           a
           mortal
           sign
           ,
           and
           proves
           you
           in
           a
           graceless
           state
           :
           But
           if
           the
           sloath
           which
           you
           complain
           of
           ,
           be
           onely
           the
           dulness
           of
           your
           affections
           ,
           and
           the
           backwardness
           of
           your
           wills
           ,
           to
           some
           
             high
             degrees
          
           ,
           or
           
             particular
             duties
          
           ,
           and
           the
           effect
           of
           some
           bodily
           distemper
           ,
           or
           the
           weakness
           of
           your
           spiritual
           life
           ,
           while
           your
           wills
           are
           
             habitually
             resolved
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             holy
             life
             ,
          
           against
           a
           
             worldly
             fleshly
             life
          
           .
           This
           is
           your
           infirmity
           ,
           and
           a
           sin
           to
           be
           lamented
           ,
           but
           not
           a
           mark
           of
           death
           and
           gracelessness
           .
        
         
           You
           will
           have
           a
           
             backward
             sloathfull
             
             heart
          
           to
           strive
           with
           while
           you
           live
           ;
           but
           bless
           God
           that
           you
           are
           offended
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           would
           fain
           be
           delivered
           .
           This
           was
           Paul's
           evidence
           ,
           Rom.
           7.
           24.
           
           You
           will
           
             have
             flesh
          
           ,
           and
           flesh
           will
           plead
           for
           its
           interest
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           striving
           against
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           but
           bless
           God
           that
           you
           have
           also
           the
           Spirit
           to
           strive
           against
           the
           flesh
           .
           Be
           thankfull
           that
           you
           have
           life
           to
           feel
           your
           sickness
           ,
           though
           you
           languish
           under
           it
           ,
           and
           cannot
           work
           as
           healthfull
           men
           ;
           and
           that
           you
           are
           in
           the
           way
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           though
           you
           go
           not
           so
           fast
           as
           you
           should
           and
           would
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           But
           yet
           ,
           though
           you
           have
           Life
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           grievous
           to
           be
           diseased
           ,
           and
           languish
           under
           such
           an
           infirmity
           as
           sloath
           ,
           that
           I
           advise
           you
           to
           stir
           up
           your selves
           to
           the
           utmost
           ,
           and
           give
           not
           way
           to
           a
           lazie
           temper
           ;
           and
           that
           you
           may
           serve
           the
           Lord
           with
           all
           your
           might
           ,
           I
           recommend
           these
           few
           Directions
           to
           your
           observation
           .
        
         
         
           Dir.
           1.
           
           When
           you
           would
           be
           quickened
           up
           to
           seriousnesse
           and
           diligence
           ,
           
             Have
             ready
             at
             hand
             such
             quickning
             Considerations
             ,
             as
             are
             here
             before
             propounded
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             before
             you
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             work
             them
             upon
             your
             hearts
             .
          
           Powerful
           truths
           would
           have
           some
           power
           upon
           your
           souls
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           but
           soberly
           apply
           your
           reasons
           to
           them
           and
           plead
           them
           with
           your selves
           ,
           as
           you
           would
           do
           with
           another
           ,
           in
           any
           of
           your
           reproofs
           or
           exhortations
           .
        
         
           
             Dir.
             2.
             
             Take
             heed
             lest
             any
             worldly
             design
             or
             interest
             ,
             or
             any
             lust
             or
             sensual
             delight
             ,
             divert
             your
             minds
             from
             God
             and
             duty
             .
          
           For
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           your
           soul
           will
           languish
           ,
           when
           you
           should
           set
           them
           on
           work
           on
           spiritual
           things
           ,
           and
           your
           hearts
           will
           be
           abroad
           ,
           when
           you
           should
           be
           wholly
           taken
           up
           with
           God
           ,
           if
           once
           they
           be
           entangled
           with
           worldly
           things
           .
           Watch
           therefore
           over
           them
           in
           your
           Callings
           ,
           lest
           
           the
           creature
           steal
           too
           deep
           into
           your
           affections
           :
           For
           if
           you
           be
           alive
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           you
           will
           be
           in
           that
           measure
           dead
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           
             Dir.
             3.
             
             If
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             live
             under
             a
             lively
             Ministry
             ,
             that
             when
             your
             hearts
             go
             cold
             and
             dull
             unto
             the
             Assemblies
             ,
             they
             may
             come
             warm
             and
             quickned
             home
             .
          
           Life
           cherisheth
           life
           ,
           as
           fire
           kindleth
           fire
           .
           The
           Word
           and
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           are
           quick
           ,
           powerful
           ,
           and
           sharper
           then
           any
           two-edged
           sword
           ,
           piercing
           even
           to
           the
           dividing
           asunder
           of
           soul
           and
           spirit
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           discerner
           of
           the
           thoughts
           and
           intents
           of
           the
           hearts
           ,
           Heb.
           4.
           12.
           and
           therefore
           it
           may
           do
           much
           to
           make
           you
           feel
           .
           Many
           a
           thousand
           hath
           it
           pricked
           at
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           home
           alive
           ,
           that
           before
           were
           dead
           ,
           Acts
           2.
           37.
           
           Much
           more
           may
           you
           expect
           that
           it
           should
           excite
           the
           principles
           which
           you
           have
           already
           .
        
         
           Dir.
           4.
           
           If
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           converse
           with
           
           lively
           ,
           active
           ,
           stirring
           Christians
           ;
           
             but
             especially
             have
          
           one
           such
           
             for
             a
          
           bosome
           Friend
           ,
           
             that
             will
             warm
             you
             when
             you
             are
             cold
             ,
             and
             help
             to
             awake
             you
             when
             you
             drop
             a
             sleep
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             comply
             with
             you
             in
             a
             declining
             ,
             lazie
             ,
             and
             unprofitable
             course
             ,
          
           Eccles
           .
           4.
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           Two
           are
           better
           then
           one
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           a
           good
           reward
           for
           their
           labour
           :
           For
           if
           they
           fall
           ,
           the
           one
           will
           lift
           up
           his
           fellow
           ;
           but
           woe
           to
           him
           that
           is
           alone
           when
           he
           falleth
           ,
           for
           he
           hath
           not
           another
           to
           help
           him
           up
           .
           Again
           ,
           if
           two
           lie
           together
           ,
           then
           they
           have
           heat
           ;
           but
           how
           can
           one
           alone
           be
           warm
           ?
           And
           if
           one
           prevail
           against
           him
           ,
           two
           shall
           withstand
           him
           ;
           and
           a
           threefold
           cord
           is
           not
           easily
           broken
           .
        
         
           
             Dir.
             5.
             
             Put
             not
             away
             from
             you
             the
             day
             of
             death
             .
             Look
             not
             for
             long
             life
             .
          
           It
           is
           the
           life
           to
           come
           that
           must
           be
           the
           life
           of
           all
           your
           duties
           here
           :
           and
           distant
           things
           do
           lose
           their
           force
           .
           Set
           death
           ,
           and
           judgment
           ,
           
           and
           eternall
           life
           continually
           as
           near
           at
           hand
           ;
           live
           in
           a
           watchfull
           expectation
           of
           your
           change
           ,
           do
           all
           as
           dying
           men
           ,
           and
           as
           passing
           to
           receive
           the
           recompence
           of
           endlesse
           joy
           or
           woe
           ;
           and
           this
           will
           quicken
           you
           .
           To
           this
           end
           ,
           go
           often
           to
           the
           
             house
             of
             mourning
          
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           unseasonably
           or
           immoderately
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Mirth
           .
           When
           you
           observe
           what
           is
           the
           end
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           the
           heart
           will
           be
           made
           better
           by
           it
           ,
           Eccles
           .
           7.
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           But
           excess
           of
           carnal
           mirth
           doth
           infatuate
           men
           ,
           and
           destroy
           their
           wisdom
           ,
           seriousness
           and
           sobriety
           .
           Keep
           always
           a
           sense
           of
           the
           brevity
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           preciousness
           of
           Time
           ,
           and
           remember
           that
           it
           is
           posting
           on
           whether
           you
           work
           or
           play
           .
           Methinks
           ,
           if
           you
           forget
           any
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           this
           one
           consideration
           that
           we
           have
           in
           hand
           ,
           should
           make
           you
           bestir
           you
           with
           
             your
             Might
          
           ,
           that
           ,
           
             It
             must
             be
             now
             or
             Never
             .
          
        
         
         
           I
           shall
           only
           add
           two
           needful
           Cautions
           ,
           lest
           while
           we
           cure
           one
           disease
           ,
           we
           cause
           another
           (
           as
           knowing
           that
           corrupted-nature
           is
           used
           to
           run
           from
           extream
           into
           extream
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Desire
             and
             labour
             more
             for
             an
             high
             estimation
             of
             things
             spiritual
             and
             eternal
             ,
             and
             a
             fixed
             resolution
             ,
             and
             an
             even
             and
             diligent
             endeavour
             ,
             then
             for
             passionate
             feelings
             and
             affections
             .
          
           For
           
             these
             latter
          
           are
           more
           unconstant
           in
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           depend
           much
           on
           the
           temper
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           &
           are
           not
           of
           so
           great
           necessity
           as
           the
           former
           ,
           though
           excellent
           in
           a
           just
           degree
           and
           season
           .
           For
           its
           possible
           that
           passions
           even
           about
           good
           things
           may
           be
           too
           much
           ,
           when
           
             Estimation
             ,
             Resolution
          
           ,
           and
           regular
           Endeavours
           ,
           cannot
           .
           )
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Be
             suspicious
             when
             you
             have
             the
             warmest
             and
             liveliest
             Affections
             ,
             lest
             your
             judgments
             should
             be
             perverted
             by
             following
             when
             they
             should
             lead
             .
          
           It
           's
           very
           common
           for
           Zeal
           
           and
           
             strong
             Affections
          
           ,
           even
           to
           that
           which
           is
           good
           ,
           to
           occasion
           the
           mistakes
           of
           the
           understanding
           ,
           and
           make
           men
           look
           
             all
             on
             one
             side
          
           ,
           and
           think
           they
           can
           
             never
             go
             far
             enough
          
           from
           some
           
             particular
             sins
          
           ,
           till
           ignorantly
           they
           are
           carried
           into
           some
           perhaps
           as
           great
           on
           the
           
             other
             hand
          
           .
           Be
           warned
           by
           the
           sad
           experience
           of
           
             these
             times
          
           ,
           to
           suspect
           your
           judgements
           in
           the
           fervour
           of
           your
           affections
           .
        
         
           And
           observing
           
             these
             cautions
          
           ,
           let
           nothing
           abate
           your
           Zeal
           and
           Diligence
           ,
           but
           whatever
           Duty
           is
           set
           before
           you
           ,
           do
           it
           with
           your
           
             Might
             :
             for
             it
             must
             be
             Now
             or
             Never
             .
          
        
         
           THough
           I
           know
           that
           the
           enmity
           to
           a
           holy
           ,
           heavenly
           life
           is
           so
           radicated
           in
           corrupted
           nature
           ,
           that
           all
           that
           I
           have
           said
           is
           necessary
           and
           too
           little
           ;
           yet
           some
           I
           know
           will
           think
           it
           strange
           that
           I
           should
           intimate
           ,
           that
           any
           that
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           are
           guilty
           
           of
           any
           measure
           of
           this
           sin
           ,
           and
           will
           think
           that
           I
           intend
           by
           it
           to
           reflect
           upon
           some
           parties
           above
           the
           rest
           .
           But
           again
           I
           profess
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           no
           party
           but
           the
           Devills
           party
           ,
           and
           the
           ungodly
           party
           ,
           that
           I
           mean
           and
           its
           hard
           if
           you
           will
           not
           beleve
           me
           concerning
           my
           own
           sense
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           my
           desire
           that
           any
           of
           the
           odiousness
           of
           Schism
           ,
           Sedition
           ,
           Rebellion
           ,
           or
           disobedience
           to
           Authority
           ,
           should
           be
           so
           much
           as
           diminished
           by
           any
           mens
           profession
           of
           godliness
           .
           No
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           more
           godly
           you
           are
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           detest
           all
           these
           ;
           godlinesse
           tendeth
           to
           shame
           &
           condemn
           these
           odious
           sins
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           a
           cloak
           for
           them
           or
           any
           extenuation
           .
           Nay
           ,
           what
           can
           more
           aggravate
           them
           ,
           then
           that
           they
           should
           be
           found
           in
           the
           professors
           of
           godliness
           ?
           I
           again
           profess
           that
           I
           have
           no
           design
           but
           to
           plead
           for
           serious
           diligence
           in
           the
           Religion
           which
           we
           are
           all
           agreed
           in
           ,
           and
           to
           
           stop
           the
           mouth
           of
           those
           that
           wickedly
           speak
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           alas
           !
           it
           is
           too
           evident
           that
           I
           have
           too
           many
           to
           speak
           to
           that
           are
           not
           innocent
           ;
           why
           else
           doth
           Scripture
           tell
           us
           that
           such
           there
           will
           be
           still
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ?
           and
           that
           there
           is
           some
           that
           preach
           Christ
           of
           strife
           and
           envy
           ,
           to
           add
           affliction
           to
           the
           bonds
           of
           the
           afflicted
           !
           And
           how
           came
           holy
           Mr.
           Bolton
           to
           find
           so
           much
           work
           for
           these
           rebukes
           so
           lately
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           books
           you
           find
           ?
           And
           can
           we
           already
           forget
           what
           abundance
           of
           Antinomian
           Teachers
           were
           among
           us
           ,
           that
           turned
           out
           the
           very
           doctrine
           of
           practical
           diligence
           ,
           and
           crying
           it
           down
           as
           a
           setting
           up
           our selves
           and
           our
           own
           works
           ,
           and
           as
           injurious
           to
           free
           grace
           ;
           and
           under
           pretence
           of
           exalting
           Christ
           did
           set
           up
           an
           heartless
           ,
           lifeless
           doctrine
           ,
           that
           tended
           to
           turn
           out
           the
           life
           of
           a
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           take
           men
           off
           their
           necessary
           dili
           -
           
           as
           a
           legal
           dangerous
           thing
           ?
        
         
           And
           what
           Ordinance
           of
           God
           hath
           not
           been
           cast
           out
           by
           Preachers
           themselves
           upon
           Religious
           pretences
           ,
           Family-Duties
           ,
           Catechising
           ,
           Singing
           of
           Psalms
           ,
           Baptism
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           and
           which
           not
           ?
           And
           if
           all
           these
           were
           down
           ,
           wherein
           should
           the
           practice
           of
           Religion
           consist
           ?
           And
           what
           abundance
           of
           Pamphlets
           had
           we
           that
           laboured
           to
           make
           the
           Orthodox
           ,
           faithfull
           Ministry
           a
           very
           scorn
           ,
           and
           deride
           them
           for
           their
           faithful
           service
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           their
           faithfulness
           to
           their
           Superiors
           ,
           inopposition
           to
           their
           unrighteous
           ways
           ?
           I
           am
           loath
           to
           blot
           my
           papers
           ,
           and
           trouble
           your
           ears
           with
           the
           names
           of
           the
           Martin-mar-priests
           ,
           and
           a
           multitude
           of
           such
           others
           which
           I
           mean.
           
        
         
           And
           let
           no
           Papist
           ,
           or
           any
           enemy
           of
           our
           Church
           ,
           reproach
           us
           ,
           because
           such
           enemies
           to
           Holiness
           are
           found
           among
           us
           .
           Can
           it
           be
           expected
           that
           
           our
           Church
           should
           be
           better
           than
           the
           Family
           of
           Adam
           ,
           that
           had
           a
           Cain
           ?
           or
           of
           Noah
           ,
           that
           had
           a
           Cham
           ?
           or
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           had
           a
           Judas
           ?
           And
           are
           there
           not
           far
           more
           enemies
           to
           serious
           godliness
           among
           the
           Papists
           themselves
           ,
           then
           among
           us
           ?
           One
           instance
           out
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           
             Philip
             Nerius
          
           ,
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           Oratorians
           ,
           I
           will
           put
           into
           the
           Preface
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           too
           long
           to
           be
           here
           inserted
           .
           There
           is
           no
           place
           ,
           nor
           rank
           of
           men
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           where
           some
           of
           the
           enemies
           of
           an
           holy
           life
           are
           not
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           even
           among
           those
           that
           profess
           the
           same
           Religion
           in
           Doctrinals
           ,
           with
           those
           whom
           they
           oppose
           .
           Christ
           and
           the
           Devil
           have
           their
           several
           Armies
           ;
           and
           if
           once
           the
           Devil
           disband
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           have
           none
           to
           oppose
           a
           holy
           life
           ,
           then
           tell
           me
           that
           its
           a
           needless
           thing
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           confute
           them
           .
           But
           I
           am
           listed
           under
           Christ
           ,
           &
           will
           never
           give
           over
           pleading
           for
           him
           ,
           till
           his
           
           adversaries
           give
           over
           pleading
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           cause
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           he
           continueth
           my
           liberty
           and
           duty
           .
           And
           blessed
           be
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           if
           an
           Hypocritical
           Preacher
           be
           found
           among
           us
           ,
           that
           secretly
           or
           openly
           disgraceth
           a
           diligent
           holy
           life
           ,
           there
           are
           more
           able
           ,
           holy
           faithful
           ones
           to
           confute
           him
           both
           by
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           Lives
           ,
           then
           are
           to
           be
           found
           in
           any
           other
           Kingdom
           in
           the
           world
           proportionally
           ,
           that
           ever
           I
           could
           hear
           of
           .
           And
           that
           the
           faithful
           Disciples
           are
           so
           many
           ,
           and
           the
           Judas'es
           so
           few
           ,
           how
           great
           a
           blessing
           is
           it
           to
           this
           Land
           ,
           and
           how
           great
           an
           honour
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Government
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Church
           in
           his
           Dominions
           ?
           The
           Lord
           teach
           this
           sinful
           Nation
           to
           be
           thankful
           ,
           and
           pardon
           their
           ingratitude
           ,
           and
           never
           deprive
           them
           of
           this
           forfeited
           mercy
           .
           The
           Lord
           teach
           them
           to
           hearken
           to
           the
           Friends
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           the
           Enemies
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           never
           to
           receive
           a
           wound
           at
           the
           
           heart
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           however
           they
           hear
           their
           smaller
           differences
           about
           things
           circumstantial
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           I
           should
           conclude
           ,
           I
           am
           
             loth
             to
             end
          
           ,
           for
           fear
           lest
           I
           have
           not
           yet
           prevailed
           with
           you
           :
           What
           are
           you
           now
           
             resolved
             to
             do
          
           from
           this
           day
           forward
           ?
           It
           is
           work
           that
           we
           have
           been
           speaking
           of
           ,
           and
           
             necessary
             work
          
           of
           endless
           consequence
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           quickly
           done
           ,
           and
           throughly
           done
           .
           Are
           you
           not
           convinced
           that
           
             it
             is
             so
          
           ?
           that
           plowing
           and
           sowing
           are
           not
           more
           necessary
           to
           your
           harvest
           ,
           then
           the
           work
           of
           holiness
           ,
           in
           this
           day
           of
           grace
           ,
           is
           necessary
           to
           your
           salvation
           ?
           You
           are
           blind
           if
           you
           see
           not
           this
           :
           you
           are
           dead
           if
           you
           feel
           it
           not
           :
           what
           then
           will
           you
           do
           ?
           For
           Gods
           sake
           ,
           and
           for
           your
           own
           sake
           ,
           stand
           not
           demurring
           till
           time
           be
           gone
           .
           It
           is
           all
           that
           the
           Devil
           desireth
           ,
           if
           he
           can
           but
           find
           you
           one
           thing
           or
           other
           to
           be
           thinking
           ,
           and
           talking
           ,
           and
           doing
           about
           ,
           to
           keep
           
           you
           from
           this
           till
           time
           be
           gone
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           will
           insult
           over
           you
           ,
           &
           then
           he
           that
           kept
           you
           from
           seeing
           and
           feeing
           ,
           will
           help
           you
           to
           see
           and
           feel
           to
           your
           calamity
           :
           Then
           the
           Devil
           will
           make
           you
           feel
           that
           which
           Preachers
           could
           not
           make
           you
           feel
           :
           and
           he
           will
           make
           you
           think
           of
           that
           ,
           and
           lay
           it
           close
           enough
           to
           your
           hearts
           ,
           which
           we
           could
           not
           get
           you
           to
           lay
           to
           heart
           .
           Now
           we
           study
           and
           preach
           to
           you
           in
           hope
           ,
           but
           then
           (
           alas
           it
           breaks
           our
           hearts
           to
           think
           of
           it
           )
           we
           have
           done
           with
           you
           for
           ever
           ,
           because
           all
           hope
           is
           gone
           .
           Then
           the
           Devil
           may
           challenge
           a
           Minis●●r
           :
           [
           Now
           do
           thy
           worst
           to
           bring
           this
           sinner
           to
           repentance
           ;
           Now
           call
           to
           him
           to
           consider
           ,
           and
           believe
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           Christ
           ;
           Now
           offer
           him
           mercy
           ,
           and
           intreat
           him
           to
           accept
           it
           ;
           Now
           cry
           to
           him
           to
           take
           heed
           of
           sin
           and
           of
           temptations
           ,
           that
           he
           comes
           not
           to
           this
           place
           of
           torments
           ;
           Now
           tell
           him
           of
           the
           beauty
           or
           necessity
           of
           
           holiness
           ,
           and
           call
           upon
           him
           to
           Turn
           and
           Live
           ;
           Now
           do
           thy
           worst
           to
           rescue
           him
           from
           my
           power
           ,
           and
           to
           save
           his
           soul
           .
           ]
           Alas
           poor
           sinner
           !
           will
           you
           stop
           your
           ears
           ,
           and
           go
           on
           in
           sin
           ,
           and
           damn
           your selves
           ,
           and
           break
           our
           hearts
           to
           fore-see
           that
           day
           !
           Must
           we
           see
           the
           Devil
           go
           away
           with
           such
           a
           prey
           ,
           and
           shall
           we
           not
           rescue
           your
           captivated
           souls
           ,
           because
           you
           will
           not
           hear
           ,
           you
           will
           not
           stir
           ,
           you
           will
           not
           consent
           !
           Oh
           hear
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           if
           you
           will
           not
           hear
           us
           ,
           who
           calleth
           to
           you
           ,
           Return
           and
           Live
           !
           Oh
           hear
           him
           that
           shed
           his
           blood
           for
           souls
           and
           tendereth
           you
           now
           salvation
           by
           his
           blood
           !
           O
           hear
           without
           any
           more
           delay
           ,
           before
           all
           is
           gone
           ,
           and
           you
           are
           gone
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           now
           deceiveth
           you
           ,
           torment
           you
           !
           Yet
           hold
           on
           a
           little
           longer
           in
           a
           carnal
           ,
           earthly
           ,
           unsanctified
           state
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           too
           late
           to
           hope
           ,
           to
           pray
           ,
           or
           strive
           for
           your
           salvation
           :
           Yet
           a
           little
           longer
           ,
           and
           mercy
           will
           have
           done
           with
           you
           for
           
           ever
           ;
           and
           Christ
           will
           never
           invite
           you
           more
           ,
           nor
           never
           offer
           to
           cleanse
           you
           by
           his
           Blood
           ,
           or
           sanctifie
           you
           by
           his
           Spirit
           !
           Yet
           a
           little
           longer
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           never
           hear
           a
           Sermon
           more
           ,
           and
           never
           more
           be
           troubled
           with
           those
           Preachers
           that
           were
           in
           good
           sadness
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           longed
           once
           for
           your
           conversion
           and
           salvation
           !
           O
           sleepy
           dead-hearted
           sinners
           ,
           what
           should
           I
           do
           to
           show
           you
           how
           near
           you
           stand
           to
           Eternity
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           now
           doing
           in
           the
           world
           that
           you
           are
           going
           to
           ,
           &
           how
           these
           things
           are
           thought
           on
           there
           !
           What
           should
           I
           do
           to
           make
           you
           know
           how
           Time
           is
           valued
           ,
           how
           sin
           and
           holinesse
           are
           esteemed
           in
           the
           world
           where
           you
           must
           live
           for
           ever
           !
           What
           should
           I
           do
           to
           make
           you
           know
           those
           things
           to
           day
           ,
           which
           I
           will
           not
           thank
           you
           to
           know
           when
           you
           are
           gone
           hence
           !
           O
           that
           the
           Lord
           would
           open
           your
           eyes
           in
           time
           !
           Could
           I
           but
           make
           you
           know
           these
           things
           as
           believers
           should
           
           know
           them
           ,
           I
           say
           not
           as
           those
           that
           
             see
             them
          
           ,
           nor
           yet
           as
           dreamers
           ,
           that
           do
           not
           regard
           them
           ,
           but
           as
           those
           that
           believe
           that
           they
           must
           shortly
           see
           them
           ;
           what
           a
           joyfull
           hours
           work
           should
           I
           esteem
           this
           !
           how
           happy
           would
           it
           be
           to
           you
           and
           me
           ,
           if
           every
           word
           were
           accompanied
           with
           tears
           !
           If
           I
           followed
           you
           home
           and
           beg'd
           your
           Consideration
           on
           my
           bear
           knees
           ,
           or
           as
           a
           beggar
           begs
           an
           alms
           at
           your
           doors
           ,
           If
           this
           Sermon
           cost
           me
           as
           many
           censures
           or
           slanders
           as
           ever
           Sermon
           did
           ,
           I
           should
           not
           think
           it
           too
           dear
           ,
           if
           I
           could
           but
           help
           you
           to
           such
           a
           sight
           of
           the
           things
           we
           speak
           of
           ,
           that
           you
           might
           truly
           understand
           them
           as
           they
           are
           :
           that
           you
           had
           but
           a
           true
           awakned
           apprehension
           of
           the
           shortnesse
           of
           your
           day
           ,
           of
           the
           nearless
           of
           eternity
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           endless
           consequence
           of
           your
           present
           work
           ;
           and
           what
           holy
           labour
           and
           sinful
           loytering
           will
           be
           thought
           of
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           for
           ever
           !
           But
           when
           
           we
           see
           you
           sin
           ,
           and
           trifle
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           regard
           your
           endless
           life
           ,
           and
           see
           also
           what
           haste
           your
           Time
           is
           making
           ,
           and
           yet
           cannot
           make
           you
           understand
           these
           things
           ;
           when
           we
           know
           our selves
           as
           sure
           as
           we
           speak
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           shortly
           be
           astonished
           at
           the
           review
           of
           your
           present
           sloth
           and
           folly
           ,
           and
           when
           we
           know
           that
           these
           matters
           are
           not
           thought
           of
           in
           another
           world
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           among
           the
           sleepy
           or
           the
           bedlam
           sinners
           here
           ,
           and
           yet
           know
           not
           how
           to
           
             make
             you
             know
             it
          
           ,
           whom
           it
           doth
           so
           exceeding
           much
           concern
           ;
           this
           amazeth
           us
           ,
           and
           almost
           breaks
           our
           hearts
           !
           Yea
           ,
           when
           we
           tell
           you
           of
           things
           that
           are
           
             past
             doubt
          
           ,
           and
           can
           be
           no
           further
           matter
           of
           controversie
           ,
           then
           men
           have
           sold
           their
           understandings
           ,
           &
           betrayed
           their
           reason
           to
           their
           sordid
           lusts
           ,
           and
           yet
           we
           cannot
           get
           reasonable
           men
           to
           know
           that
           which
           they
           cannot
           choose
           but
           know
           ,
           to
           know
           that
           seriously
           
           and
           practically
           ,
           which
           alwayes
           hath
           a
           witness
           in
           their
           breasts
           ,
           and
           which
           none
           but
           the
           profligate
           dare
           deny
           :
           I
           tell
           you
           sinners
           ,
           this
           ,
           even
           this
           is
           worse
           then
           a
           prison
           to
           us
           ;
           it
           is
           you
           that
           are
           our
           persecutors
           ;
           it
           is
           you
           that
           are
           the
           
             daily
             sorrow
          
           of
           our
           hearts
           ;
           it
           s
           you
           that
           disappoint
           us
           of
           our
           hopes
           ,
           and
           make
           us
           lose
           so
           much
           of
           the
           labour
           of
           our
           lives
           !
           And
           if
           all
           others
           did
           as
           some
           do
           by
           us
           ,
           alas
           how
           sad
           an
           employment
           should
           we
           have
           !
           and
           how
           little
           would
           it
           trouble
           us
           to
           be
           silenced
           and
           laid
           aside
           !
           If
           we
           were
           sick
           of
           the
           ambitious
           or
           covetous
           thirst
           ,
           we
           should
           then
           say
           that
           it
           is
           they
           that
           deny
           us
           wealth
           and
           honour
           that
           disappoint
           us
           .
           But
           if
           we
           are
           Christians
           ,
           this
           is
           not
           our
           case
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           the
           thirst
           after
           your
           conversion
           and
           salvation
           which
           affecteth
           us
           :
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           you
           ,
           even
           you
           that
           linger
           in
           your
           sins
           and
           delay
           repentance
           ,
           and
           forget
           your
           home
           ,
           and
           neglect
           your
           souls
           ,
           it
           is
           
           you
           that
           disappoint
           us
           ,
           and
           you
           that
           are
           our
           afflicters
           ;
           and
           as
           much
           as
           you
           think
           you
           befriend
           us
           when
           you
           plead
           our
           cause
           against
           men
           of
           violence
           and
           rage
           ,
           it
           is
           you
           that
           shall
           answer
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           our
           time
           ,
           and
           labour
           ,
           and
           hope
           ,
           
             and
             for
             the
             grieving
          
           of
           your
           Teachers
           hearts
           .
        
         
           Sinners
           ,
           what
           ever
           the
           Devil
           and
           raging
           passion
           may
           say
           against
           a
           holy
           life
           ,
           God
           and
           your
           own
           consciences
           shall
           be
           our
           witnesses
           ,
           that
           we
           desired
           nothing
           unreasonable
           ,
           or
           unnecessary
           at
           your
           hands
           .
           I
           know
           it
           is
           the
           master-piece
           of
           the
           Devils
           craft
           ,
           when
           he
           cannot
           keep
           all
           Religion
           in
           contempt
           ,
           to
           raise
           up
           a
           dust
           of
           controversie
           in
           the
           world
           about
           names
           ,
           and
           forms
           ,
           and
           circumstances
           in
           Religion
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           keep
           men
           busily
           striving
           about
           these
           ,
           while
           Religion
           it self
           is
           neglected
           or
           unknown
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           may
           make
           men
           believe
           that
           they
           have
           some
           Religion
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           for
           one
           side
           or
           other
           
           in
           these
           controversies
           :
           and
           especially
           that
           he
           may
           entice
           men
           to
           number
           the
           substantials
           of
           Religion
           it self
           among
           these
           lesser
           doubtful
           points
           ,
           and
           make
           sinners
           believe
           that
           it
           is
           but
           the
           precise
           opinion
           of
           one
           party
           that
           they
           reject
           ,
           while
           they
           reject
           the
           serious
           practice
           of
           all
           true
           Religion
           .
           And
           so
           the
           Devil
           gets
           more
           by
           these
           petty
           quarrels
           and
           controversies
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           contentious
           empty
           men
           ,
           then
           he
           could
           have
           done
           by
           the
           open
           opposition
           of
           Infidels
           ,
           Heathens
           ,
           or
           the
           prophane
           :
           So
           that
           neither
           I
           ,
           nor
           any
           man
           that
           opinionative
           men
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           quarrel
           with
           ,
           can
           tell
           how
           to
           exhort
           you
           to
           the
           very
           practice
           of
           Christianity
           it self
           ,
           but
           you
           are
           presently
           casting
           your
           thoughts
           upon
           some
           points
           wherein
           we
           are
           reported
           to
           differ
           from
           you
           ,
           or
           remembring
           some
           clamours
           of
           malicious
           men
           ,
           that
           prejudice
           against
           the
           person
           of
           the
           speaker
           ,
           make
           keep
           your
           souls
           
           from
           profiting
           
             to
             salvation
          
           by
           the
           doctrine
           which
           even
           your
           selvs
           profess
           .
        
         
           If
           this
           be
           the
           case
           of
           any
           one
           of
           you
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           mean
           your
           consciences
           shall
           so
           scape
           the
           power
           or
           evidence
           of
           the
           truth
           .
           Dost
           thou
           talk
           of
           our
           differences
           about
           Forms
           and
           Ceremonies
           ?
           Alas
           man
           !
           what
           's
           that
           to
           the
           message
           which
           we
           come
           about
           to
           thee
           ,
           what
           is
           that
           to
           the
           business
           that
           we
           are
           preaching
           of
           ?
           The
           question
           that
           I
           am
           putting
           to
           you
           ,
           is
           not
           whether
           you
           will
           be
           for
           this
           form
           of
           Church-Government
           or
           for
           that
           ,
           for
           a
           Ceremony
           or
           against
           it
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           ,
           whether
           you
           will
           hearken
           in
           time
           to
           God
           and
           conscience
           ,
           and
           be
           as
           busie
           to
           provide
           for
           Heaven
           as
           ever
           you
           have
           been
           to
           provide
           for
           Earth
           ?
           and
           whether
           you
           will
           set
           your selves
           to
           do
           the
           work
           that
           you
           are
           Created
           and
           Redeemed
           for
           ?
           This
           is
           the
           business
           that
           I
           am
           sent
           to
           call
           you
           to
           ;
           what
           say
           you
           ?
           will
           you
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           do
           it
           seriously
           without
           delay
           ?
           You
           shall
           
           not
           be
           able
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           I
           called
           you
           to
           a
           party
           ,
           a
           faction
           ,
           or
           some
           opinion
           of
           my
           own
           ,
           or
           laid
           your
           salvation
           upon
           some
           doubtful
           controversie
           .
           No
           sinner
           ,
           thy
           conscience
           shall
           have
           no
           such
           shift
           for
           its
           deceit
           :
           It
           is
           godlinesse
           ,
           serious
           and
           practical
           godliness
           that
           thou
           art
           called
           to
           .
           It
           is
           nothing
           but
           what
           all
           christians
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           both
           Papists
           &
           Greeks
           ,
           &
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           parties
           among
           those
           that
           are
           
             true
             christians
          
           ,
           are
           agreed
           in
           the
           profession
           of
           .
           That
           I
           may
           not
           
             leave
             thee
          
           in
           any
           darkness
           which
           
             I
             can
             deliver
             thee
             from
          
           ,
           I
           le
           tell
           thee
           distinctly
           ,
           though
           succinctly
           ,
           what
           it
           is
           that
           thou
           art
           thus
           importuned
           to
           ;
           and
           tell
           me
           then
           whether
           it
           be
           that
           which
           
             any
             christian
             can
             make
             doubt
             of
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           which
           I
           intreat
           of
           thee
           is
           ,
           but
           to
           live
           as
           one
           ,
           that
           verily
           believeth
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           God
           is
           the
           Creator
           ,
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           Ruler
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           is
           incomparably
           more
           of
           our
           business
           
           to
           understand
           and
           obey
           his
           Laws
           ,
           and
           as
           faithful
           Subjects
           to
           be
           conformed
           to
           them
           ,
           then
           to
           observe
           or
           be
           conformed
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           Man
           :
           And
           to
           live
           as
           men
           that
           do
           believe
           ,
           that
           this
           God
           is
           Almighty
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           of
           men
           are
           less
           then
           crawling
           worms
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           is
           infinitely
           wise
           ,
           and
           the
           wisdom
           of
           man
           is
           foolishness
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           is
           infinitely
           good
           and
           amiable
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           of
           creatures
           is
           dung
           and
           filth
           in
           comparison
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           love
           is
           the
           only
           felicity
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           that
           none
           are
           happy
           but
           those
           that
           do
           enjoy
           it
           ,
           and
           none
           that
           do
           enjoy
           it
           can
           be
           miserable
           ;
           and
           that
           riches
           ,
           and
           honors
           ,
           and
           fleshly
           delights
           are
           brutish
           vanities
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           eternal
           love
           of
           God.
           Live
           but
           as
           men
           that
           heartily
           believeth
           all
           this
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           that
           I
           come
           for
           .
           And
           is
           any
           of
           this
           a
           matter
           of
           
           controversie
           or
           doubt
           ?
           not
           among
           Christians
           I
           am
           sure
           :
           not
           among
           wise
           men
           .
           It
           is
           no
           doubt
           to
           those
           in
           heaven
           ,
           nor
           to
           those
           in
           hell
           ,
           not
           to
           those
           that
           have
           not
           lost
           understanding
           upon
           earth
           ,
           they
           Live
           then
           according
           to
           these
           truths
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Live
           as
           men
           that
           verily
           believe
           ,
           that
           
             Mankind
             is
             fallen
             into
             sinne
             and
             misery
             ,
          
           and
           that
           all
           men
           are
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           condemnation
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           till
           they
           are
           delivered
           ,
           pardoned
           ,
           reconciled
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           made
           new
           creatures
           by
           a
           renewing
           ,
           restoring
           sanctifying
           change
           .
           Live
           but
           as
           men
           that
           believe
           that
           this
           cure
           must
           be
           wrought
           ,
           and
           this
           great
           restoring
           change
           must
           be
           made
           upon
           your selves
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           done
           already
           .
           Live
           as
           men
           that
           have
           so
           great
           a
           work
           to
           look
           after
           .
           And
           is
           this
           a
           matter
           of
           any
           doubt
           or
           controversie
           ?
           sure
           it
           is
           not
           to
           a
           Christian
           :
           and
           me-thinks
           it
           should
           not
           be
           to
           any
           man
           else
           
           that
           knoweth
           himself
           ,
           any
           more
           then
           to
           a
           man
           in
           a
           dropsy
           ,
           whether
           he
           be
           diseased
           ,
           when
           he
           feels
           the
           thirst
           ,
           and
           sees
           the
           swelling
           .
           Did
           you
           but
           know
           what
           cures
           and
           changes
           are
           necessarily
           to
           be
           made
           upon
           your
           diseased
           miserable
           souls
           ;
           if
           you
           care
           what
           becomes
           of
           them
           ,
           you
           would
           soon
           see
           cause
           to
           look
           about
           you
           .
           3.
           
           Live
           but
           as
           men
           that
           verily
           believe
           that
           you
           are
           
             Redeemed
             by
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
          
           who
           hath
           suffered
           for
           your
           sins
           ,
           and
           brought
           you
           the
           tidings
           of
           pardon
           &
           salvation
           ,
           which
           you
           may
           have
           if
           you
           will
           give
           up
           your
           selves
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           physitian
           of
           souls
           ,
           to
           be
           healed
           by
           him
           .
           Live
           as
           men
           that
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           infinite
           love
           of
           God
           revealed
           to
           lost
           mankind
           in
           the
           Redeemer
           ,
           doth
           bind
           us
           to
           love
           
             him
             with
             all
          
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           serve
           him
           with
           all
           our
           restored
           faculties
           ,
           and
           to
           work
           as
           those
           that
           have
           the
           
             greatest
             thankfulness
          
           to
           shew
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           greatest
           mercies
           to
           receive
           ,
           and
           miserie
           to
           escape
           :
           &
           
           as
           those
           that
           believe
           ,
           that
           if
           sinners
           that
           
             without
             Christ
          
           had
           no
           hope
           ,
           shall
           now
           love
           their
           sins
           ,
           &
           refuse
           to
           leave
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           repent
           and
           be
           converted
           ,
           and
           unthankfully
           reject
           the
           mercie
           of
           salvation
           so
           
             dearly
             bought
          
           ,
           and
           so
           
             freely
             offered
             them
          
           ,
           their
           damnation
           will
           be
           doubled
           as
           their
           sin
           is
           doubled
           .
           Live
           but
           as
           men
           that
           have
           such
           Redemption
           to
           admire
           ,
           such
           mercie
           to
           entertain
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           salvation
           to
           attain
           ,
           and
           that
           are
           sure
           they
           can
           never
           scape
           if
           they
           continne
           to
           neglect
           so
           great
           salvation
           ,
           Heb.
           2.
           3.
           
           And
           is
           there
           any
           controversie
           among
           Christians
           in
           any
           of
           this
           ?
           There
           is
           not
           certainly
           .
           4.
           
           Live
           but
           as
           men
           that
           believe
           ,
           that
           
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             is
             given
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             convert
             ,
             to
             quicken
             ,
             to
             sanctifie
             all
             that
             he
             will
             save
             :
          
           &
           that
           except
           you
           be
           born
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           you
           shall
           not
           enter
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           any
           man
           have
           not
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           same
           is
           none
           of
           his
           ,
           
             Joh.
             3.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Rom.
          
           8.
           9.
           
           And
           
           that
           without
           this
           ,
           no
           patching
           or
           mending
           of
           your
           lives
           by
           any
           common
           principles
           wil
           serve
           the
           turn
           for
           your
           salvation
           ,
           or
           make
           you
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ,
           Heb.
           11.
           6.
           
           Live
           as
           men
           that
           believe
           that
           this
           Spirit
           is
           given
           by
           the
           hearing
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           prayed
           for
           ,
           and
           obeyed
           ,
           &
           not
           resisted
           ,
           quench'd
           ,
           and
           griev'd
           .
           And
           is
           there
           any
           controversie
           among
           Christians
           in
           any
           of
           this
           ?
           Ask
           those
           that
           make
           a
           mock
           at
           Holinesse
           ,
           Sanctification
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           not
           baptized
           into
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           profess
           to
           believe
           in
           him
           as
           their
           Sanctifier
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           Son
           as
           their
           Redeemer
           ?
           And
           then
           ask
           them
           whether
           it
           be
           not
           a
           thing
           that
           should
           make
           even
           a
           devil
           to
           tremble
           ,
           to
           come
           so
           near
           the
           blasphemy
           against
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           as
           to
           mock
           at
           his
           Office
           and
           Sanctifying
           work
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           holines
           ,
           without
           which
           no
           man
           shall
           see
           the
           Lord
           !
           Heb.
           12.
           14.
           and
           this
           after
           they
           
           are
           baptized
           ,
           and
           profess
           to
           believe
           in
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           as
           their
           Sanctifier
           ?
           5.
           
           Live
           but
           as
           men
           that
           believe
           that
           sin
           is
           the
           greatest
           evil
           ,
           the
           thing
           which
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           abhorreth
           ;
           and
           then
           you
           will
           never
           make
           a
           mock
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           Solomon
           saith
           the
           foolish
           do
           ,
           Pro.
           14.
           9.
           nor
           say
           ,
           What
           harm
           is
           in
           it
           ?
           6.
           
           Live
           but
           as
           men
           that
           believe
           no
           sin
           is
           pardoned
           without
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           that
           Repentance
           is
           the
           loathing
           and
           forsaking
           of
           sin
           ;
           and
           if
           that
           it
           be
           true
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           suffer
           you
           to
           live
           wilfully
           in
           any
           gross
           sin
           ,
           nor
           to
           desire
           to
           keep
           the
           least
           infirmity
           ,
           nor
           to
           be
           loth
           to
           know
           your
           unknown
           sins
           .
           7.
           
           Live
           as
           those
           that
           believe
           that
           you
           are
           to
           be
           members
           
             of
             the
             Holy
             Catholick
             Church
          
           ,
           and
           therein
           to
           hold
           the
           
             Communion
             of
             Saints
          
           .
           And
           then
           you
           will
           know
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           as
           a
           member
           of
           any
           Sect
           or
           Party
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           holy
           member
           of
           this
           holy
           Church
           ,
           that
           you
           must
           be
           saved
           :
           and
           that
           it
           is
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Christian
           which
           is
           more
           honourable
           
           then
           the
           name
           of
           any
           division
           ,
           or
           sub-division
           among
           Christians
           ,
           whether
           Greek
           ,
           or
           Papist
           ,
           or
           Potestant
           ,
           or
           Prelatist
           ,
           or
           Presbyterian
           ,
           or
           Independent
           ,
           or
           Anabaptist
           .
           It
           is
           easie
           to
           be
           of
           any
           one
           of
           these
           parties
           ;
           but
           to
           be
           a
           Christian
           ,
           which
           all
           pretend
           to
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           easie
           .
           It
           is
           easie
           to
           have
           a
           burning
           zeal
           for
           any
           divided
           party
           or
           cause
           ,
           but
           the
           common
           zeal
           for
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           easie
           to
           be
           kindled
           ,
           or
           kept
           alive
           ,
           but
           requireth
           as
           much
           diligence
           to
           maintain
           it
           ,
           as
           dividing
           zeal
           requireth
           to
           quench
           it
           .
           It
           is
           easie
           to
           love
           a
           party
           as
           a
           party
           ;
           but
           to
           keep
           up
           Catholick
           charity
           to
           all
           Christians
           ,
           &
           to
           live
           in
           that
           holy
           love
           &
           converse
           ,
           which
           is
           requisite
           to
           [
           a
           Christian
           communion
           of
           Saints
           ]
           is
           not
           so
           easie
           .
           Satan
           and
           corrupted
           nature
           befriend
           the
           love
           and
           zeal
           of
           faction
           ,
           which
           is
           confined
           to
           a
           party
           on
           a
           controverted
           cause
           :
           but
           they
           are
           enemies
           to
           the
           love
           of
           Saints
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           zeal
           for
           holiness
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           
           chatholick
           charity
           ,
           which
           is
           from
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           .
           You
           see
           I
           call
           you
           not
           to
           division
           ,
           not
           to
           side
           with
           Sects
           ,
           but
           to
           live
           as
           members
           of
           a
           holy
           Catholick
           Church
           ,
           which
           consisteth
           of
           all
           that
           be
           holy
           in
           the
           world
           :
           and
           to
           live
           as
           those
           that
           believe
           the
           
             Communion
             of
             Saints
          
           .
           8.
           
           Live
           as
           those
           that
           believe
           that
           there
           is
           a
           life
           everlasting
           ,
           where
           the
           Sanctified
           shall
           live
           in
           endless
           joy
           ,
           and
           the
           unsanctified
           in
           endless
           punishment
           and
           woe
           :
           live
           but
           as
           men
           that
           verily
           believe
           a
           Heaven
           and
           a
           Hell
           ,
           and
           a
           day
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           in
           which
           all
           the
           actions
           of
           this
           life
           must
           be
           revised
           ,
           &
           all
           men
           judged
           to
           their
           endless
           state
           .
           Believe
           these
           things
           heartily
           ,
           and
           then
           think
           a
           holy
           diligence
           needless
           if
           you
           can
           :
           Then
           be
           of
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           deriders
           &
           enemies
           of
           godliness
           if
           you
           can
           !
           If
           one
           sight
           of
           Heaven
           or
           Hell
           would
           serve
           without
           any
           more
           ado
           ,
           instead
           of
           other
           arguments
           to
           confute
           all
           the
           cavils
           of
           the
           distracted
           world
           ,
           &
           to
           justifie
           the
           
           most
           diligent
           Saints
           in
           the
           judgment
           of
           those
           that
           now
           abhor
           them
           ,
           why
           should
           not
           a
           sound
           belief
           of
           the
           same
           thing
           in
           its
           measure
           do
           the
           same
           ?
           9.
           
           Live
           but
           as
           those
           that
           believe
           this
           life
           is
           given
           us
           as
           the
           only
           Time
           to
           make
           preparation
           for
           eternal
           life
           :
           and
           that
           all
           that
           ever
           shall
           be
           done
           for
           your
           salvation
           ,
           must
           be
           Now
           ,
           just
           Now
           ,
           before
           your
           time
           is
           ended
           :
           Live
           as
           those
           that
           know
           (
           and
           need
           not
           faith
           to
           tell
           them
           )
           that
           this
           time
           is
           short
           ,
           and
           almost
           at
           an
           end
           already
           ,
           and
           stayeth
           for
           no
           man
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           post
           doth
           haste
           away
           :
           It
           will
           not
           stay
           while
           you
           are
           trimming
           you
           or
           sporting
           you
           :
           it
           will
           not
           stay
           while
           you
           are
           taken
           up
           in
           Stage-plays
           ,
           in
           complements
           ,
           in
           idleness
           ,
           or
           any
           impertinent
           needless
           thing
           ;
           It
           wil
           not
           tarry
           while
           you
           spend
           yet
           the
           other
           year
           ,
           or
           month
           ,
           or
           day
           ,
           in
           your
           worldliness
           or
           ambition
           ,
           or
           in
           your
           lusts
           and
           sensual
           delights
           ,
           &
           put
           off
           your
           Repentance
           to
           another
           time
           .
           O
           sirs
           ,
           for
           the
           Lords
           
           sake
           do
           but
           live
           as
           men
           that
           must
           shortly
           be
           buried
           in
           a
           grave
           ,
           &
           their
           souls
           appear
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           as
           men
           that
           have
           but
           this
           little
           Time
           to
           do
           all
           for
           their
           everlasting
           life
           ,
           that
           ever
           must
           be
           done
           .
           O
           live
           as
           men
           that
           are
           sure
           to
           die
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           sure
           to
           live
           till
           to
           morrow
           .
           And
           let
           not
           the
           noise
           of
           pleasure
           or
           wordly
           business
           ,
           or
           the
           chat
           or
           scorns
           of
           miserable
           fools
           ,
           bear
           down
           your
           reason
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           live
           as
           if
           you
           knew
           not
           what
           you
           know
           ,
           or
           as
           if
           there
           were
           any
           doubt
           about
           these
           things
           .
           Who
           is
           the
           man
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           his
           name
           ,
           that
           dare
           contradict
           them
           ,
           and
           can
           make
           it
           good
           ?
           O
           do
           not
           sin
           against
           your
           knowledg
           :
           do
           not
           stand
           still
           and
           see
           your
           glass
           running
           ,
           and
           Time
           making
           such
           hast
           ,
           and
           yet
           make
           no
           more
           haste
           your selves
           ,
           then
           if
           you
           were
           not
           concerned
           in
           it
           :
           Do
           not
           ,
           O
           do
           not
           slumber
           ,
           when
           Time
           and
           Judgment
           never
           slumber
           ;
           nor
           sit
           still
           when
           you
           have
           so
           much
           to
           do
           ,
           &
           
           know
           all
           that
           is
           now
           left
           undone
           must
           be
           undone
           for
           ever
           !
           Alas
           ,
           sirs
           ,
           how
           many
           questions
           of
           exceeding
           weight
           have
           you
           yet
           to
           be
           resolved
           in
           ?
           whether
           you
           are
           truly
           sanctified
           ?
           whether
           your
           sins
           be
           pardoned
           ?
           whether
           you
           shall
           be
           saved
           when
           you
           die
           ?
           whether
           you
           are
           ready
           to
           leave
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           enter
           upon
           another
           ?
           I
           
             tell
             you
          
           ,
           the
           answering
           of
           these
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           such
           questions
           ,
           is
           a
           matter
           of
           no
           
             small
             difficulty
          
           or
           concernment
           .
           And
           all
           these
           must
           be
           done
           in
           this
           little
           and
           uncertain
           time
           .
           It
           must
           be
           Now
           or
           Never
           .
           Live
           but
           as
           men
           that
           believe
           and
           consider
           these
           certain
           unquestionable
           things
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           Will
           you
           but
           live
           as
           men
           that
           believe
           that
           the
           world
           and
           the
           flesh
           are
           the
           deadly
           enemies
           of
           your
           Salvation
           ;
           and
           that
           believe
           ;
           that
           if
           any
           man
           love
           the
           world
           ,
           (
           so
           far
           )
           the
           love
           of
           the
           Father
           is
           not
           in
           him
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           2.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           And
           as
           men
           that
           believe
           ,
           that
           if
           ye
           live
           after
           flesh
           ,
           ye
           
           shall
           die
           ,
           but
           if
           by
           the
           spirit
           ye
           mortifie
           the
           deeds
           of
           the
           bodie
           ,
           ye
           shall
           live
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           13.
           and
           that
           those
           that
           are
           in
           
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           ,
           and
           are
           freed
           from
           condemnation
           ,
           are
           such
           as
           walk
           not
           after
           the
           flesh
           ,
           but
           after
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           1.
           
           And
           that
           we
           must
           make
           no
           provision
           for
           the
           flesh
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           the
           will
           or
           lusts
           thereof
           ,
           Rom.
           13.
           10.
           and
           must
           not
           walk
           in
           gluttonie
           &
           drunkenness
           ,
           in
           chambering
           and
           wantonness
           ,
           in
           strife
           and
           envying
           ,
           v.
           13.
           but
           must
           have
           our
           hearts
           where
           our
           treasure
           is
           ,
           Mat.
           6.
           21.
           and
           converse
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           Phil.
           3.
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           20.
           and
           being
           risen
           with
           Christ
           ,
           must
           seek
           the
           things
           that
           are
           above
           ,
           and
           set
           our
           affections
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           on
           the
           things
           that
           are
           on
           earth
           ,
           Col.
           3.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
        
         
           Sirs
           ,
           will
           
             you
             say
          
           that
           any
           of
           this
           is
           our
           singular
           opinion
           ,
           or
           matter
           of
           controversie
           &
           doubt
           ?
           Are
           not
           all
           Christians
           agreed
           in
           it
           ?
           Do
           you
           not
           your
           selves
           profess
           that
           you
           believe
           it
           ?
           Live
           then
           but
           as
           those
           that
           do
           believe
           it
           ,
           &
           
           condemn
           not
           your
           selves
           in
           the
           things
           that
           you
           confess
           .
        
         
           I
           tell
           thee
           ,
           if
           now
           thou
           wilt
           refuse
           to
           live
           according
           to
           these
           common
           acknowledged
           truths
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           never
           be
           able
           to
           say
           before
           
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           that
           mens
           controversie
           about
           a
           Ceremony
           or
           Church-Government
           ,
           of
           the
           manner
           or
           worship
           ,
           were
           the
           things
           that
           hindred
           thee
           !
           but
           all
           sorts
           &
           sects
           shall
           be
           witnesses
           against
           thee
           ,
           and
           condemn
           thee
           ,
           for
           they
           all
           agreed
           in
           these
           things
           even
           the
           bloodiest
           sect
           ,
           that
           imprison
           ,
           and
           torment
           and
           kill
           others
           for
           their
           differences
           in
           
             smaller
             matters
          
           ,
           are
           yet
           agreed
           with
           those
           that
           they
           persecute
           ,
           and
           murder
           ,
           about
           these
           things
           :
           Papists
           are
           agreed
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           Protestants
           are
           agreed
           in
           them
           :
           All
           the
           sects
           that
           are
           
             now
             quarrelling
          
           among
           us
           ,
           &
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           are
           agreed
           in
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           but
           meet
           for
           the
           name
           of
           Christians
           .
           All
           these
           
             will
             be
          
           ready
           to
           bear
           witness
           against
           the
           prophane
           ,
           the
           sensual
           ,
           the
           
             sloathful
             neglecter
          
           of
           God
           and
           
           his
           Salvation
           ,
           and
           to
           say
           ,
           we
           all
           confessed
           ,
           notwithstanding
           our
           other
           differences
           ,
           that
           all
           these
           things
           were
           certain
           truths
           ,
           and
           that
           mens
           lives
           
             should
             be
             ordered
             according
             unto
             these
             .
          
        
         
           But
           if
           yet
           you
           pretend
           controversie
           to
           cover
           your
           malignity
           or
           ungodliness
           ,
           I
           will
           go
           a
           little
           further
           ,
           and
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           matter
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           principles
           ,
           it
           is
           things
           that
           we
           are
           all
           agreed
           in
           ,
           which
           I
           call
           you
           to
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           ungodly
           do
           refuse
           :
           I
           le
           briefly
           name
           them
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           One
           part
           of
           your
           work
           which
           we
           urge
           you
           to
           do
           with
           all
           your
           might
           is
           ,
           seriously
           &
           soberly
           to
           consider
           often
           of
           all
           these
           truths
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           which
           
             you
             say
             you
          
           do
           believe
           :
           And
           is
           it
           
             any
             controversie
          
           with
           
             reasonable
             men
          
           whether
           they
           should
           use
           their
           reason
           ?
           or
           with
           believers
           whether
           
             they
             should
             consider
             and
             lay
             to
             heart
             the
             weight
             &
             use
             of
             the
             things
             which
             they
             believe
             ?
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Another
           part
           of
           your
           work
           is
           to
           
           love
           God
           with
           all
           your
           soul
           &
           might
           and
           to
           make
           him
           your
           delight
           ,
           &
           to
           seek
           first
           his
           Kingdom
           and
           the
           rightousness
           thereof
           ;
           and
           to
           set
           your
           affections
           on
           things
           above
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           on
           earth
           as
           the
           heirs
           of
           heaven
           :
           And
           is
           there
           any
           controversie
           among
           
             Protestants
             ,
             Papists
          
           ,
           or
           any
           about
           this
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           Another
           part
           of
           your
           work
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           honouring
           of
           God
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           promoting
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           and
           Government
           in
           your selves
           and
           others
           ,
           the
           doing
           of
           his
           will
           and
           obeying
           of
           his
           Laws
           :
           And
           is
           there
           any
           controversie
           in
           this
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           Another
           part
           of
           your
           work
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           to
           mortifie
           the
           flesh
           ,
           &
           to
           reject
           its
           conceits
           ,
           and
           desires
           ,
           and
           lusts
           ,
           which
           resist
           the
           foresaid
           obedience
           to
           God
           ;
           and
           to
           cast
           out
           
             the
             inordinate
             love
          
           and
           care
           of
           
             worldly
             things
          
           :
           to
           refuse
           the
           counsels
           ,
           the
           commands
           ,
           the
           will
           ,
           the
           enticements
           and
           perswasions
           of
           man
           ,
           which
           contradict
           the
           commands
           &
           will
           of
           God
           :
           &
           to
           forsake
           all
           that
           you
           have
           
           in
           the
           world
           rather
           then
           forsake
           your
           dear
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           hazard
           your
           salvation
           by
           any
           wilful
           sin
           :
           To
           take
           up
           your
           Cross
           and
           follow
           Christ
           through
           a
           life
           of
           suffering
           to
           glory
           ;
           I
           know
           there
           is
           difficulty
           enough
           in
           all
           this
           ,
           and
           that
           flesh
           will
           repine
           against
           it
           and
           abhor
           it
           :
           But
           is
           there
           any
           controversie
           about
           it
           among
           any
           true
           believers
           ?
           Is
           not
           all
           this
           the
           express
           Command
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           necessary
           to
           salvation
           ?
        
         
           5.
           
           Another
           part
           of
           your
           work
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           avoid
           temptations
           ,
           and
           fly
           from
           the
           occasions
           and
           appearances
           of
           evil
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           
             to
             avoid
          
           that
           
             which
             is
          
           directly
           evil
           it
           self
           ,
           but
           that
           also
           which
           would
           draw
           you
           into
           evil
           (
           as
           far
           as
           you
           can
           )
           and
           to
           keep
           as
           far
           as
           may
           be
           from
           the
           brink
           of
           hell
           and
           danger
           ,
           &
           to
           have
           no
           fellowship
           with
           the
           
             unfruitful
             works
          
           of
           darknes
           ,
           nor
           be
           companions
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           reprove
           them
           ,
           and
           mourn
           for
           the
           unclean
           and
           
             wicked
             conversation
             of
             the
             world
          
           .
           This
           is
           it
           that
           we
           intreat
           of
           you
           :
           &
           
             is
             there
          
           any
           matter
           of
           controversie
           in
           all
           this
           ?
        
         
         
           6.
           
           Another
           part
           of
           the
           work
           which
           we
           call
           you
           to
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           redeem
           this
           little
           Time
           that
           is
           allotted
           you
           ;
           To
           make
           the
           best
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           improve
           it
           to
           the
           greatest
           furtherance
           of
           your
           salvation
           :
           To
           lose
           none
           of
           it
           upon
           unprofitable
           things
           :
           to
           spend
           it
           in
           those
           works
           which
           will
           comfort
           you
           most
           when
           time
           is
           gone
           ;
           If
           it
           will
           be
           more
           comfortable
           to
           you
           in
           the
           
             day
             of
             Judgment
          
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           
             spent
             your
          
           Time
           in
           playes
           ,
           &
           sports
           ,
           and
           idleness
           ,
           &
           worldly
           cares
           ,
           &
           pleasures
           ,
           then
           in
           serving
           God
           ,
           &
           preparing
           for
           another
           life
           ,
           then
           hold
           on
           ,
           and
           do
           so
           to
           the
           end
           :
           But
           if
           it
           will
           not
           ,
           then
           do
           what
           you
           would
           hear
           of
           ,
           seeing
           you
           must
           hear
           of
           it
           :
           spend
           none
           of
           your
           time
           in
           idleness
           &
           unfruitful
           things
           ,
           till
           you
           have
           no
           better
           and
           more
           necessary
           things
           to
           spend
           it
           in
           ,
           &
           till
           you
           have
           Time
           to
           spare
           from
           more
           important
           work
           .
           This
           is
           our
           request
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           would
           not
           lose
           one
           hour
           of
           your
           pretious
           Time
           ,
           but
           spend
           it
           as
           
             those
             that
             have
             lost
          
           too
           
           much
           ,
           and
           have
           but
           a
           little
           more
           to
           spend
           in
           preparation
           for
           eternity
           .
           And
           is
           this
           any
           Schismatical
           or
           factious
           motion
           ?
           Is
           there
           any
           thing
           controvertible
           ,
           or
           which
           any
           Christian
           can
           speak
           against
           ,
           in
           any
           of
           this
           ?
        
         
           7.
           
           Another
           part
           of
           your
           work
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           search
           the
           Scripture
           as
           that
           which
           containeth
           your
           directions
           for
           
             eternal
             life
             ,
             Joh.
          
           5.
           39.
           
           To
           love
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           more
           then
           thousands
           of
           gold
           &
           silver
           ,
           &
           perfer
           it
           before
           your
           
             necessary
             food
             ,
             Psal
             .
             119.
             72.
             
             Job
          
           23.
           12.
           and
           to
           meditate
           in
           it
           day
           &
           night
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           is
           your
           pleasure
           and
           delight
           ,
           Psa
           .
           1.
           2.
           
           &
           as
           that
           which
           is
           able
           to
           make
           you
           wise
           unto
           Salvation
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           3.
           15.
           and
           to
           build
           you
           up
           ,
           &
           give
           you
           an
           inheritance
           among
           the
           sanctified
           ,
           Acts
           20.
           32.
           
           That
           you
           lay
           up
           the
           word
           of
           God
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           teach
           them
           diligently
           to
           your
           children
           ,
           and
           talk
           of
           them
           when
           you
           sit
           in
           your
           houses
           ,
           and
           when
           you
           walk
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           &
           when
           you
           lie
           down
           ,
           and
           when
           you
           rise
           up
           ,
           
           Deut.
           6.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           &
           11.
           18
           ,
           19.
           that
           so
           you
           &
           your
           houshoulds
           may
           serve
           the
           
             Lord
             ,
             Josh
          
           .
           24.
           15.
           
           This
           is
           the
           work
           that
           we
           call
           you
           to
           :
           And
           is
           
             there
             any
             thing
          
           that
           a
           christian
           can
           make
           a
           controversie
           of
           in
           all
           this
           ?
           Is
           there
           any
           thing
           that
           Protestants
           are
           not
           agreed
           of
           ?
        
         
           8.
           
           Another
           part
           of
           your
           work
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           you
           guard
           your
           tongues
           ,
           and
           take
           not
           the
           name
           of
           God
           in
           vain
           ,
           and
           speak
           no
           reproaches
           or
           slanders
           against
           your
           brethren
           ,
           &
           that
           no
           
             corrupt
             communication
          
           proceed
           out
           of
           your
           mouths
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           is
           good
           to
           the
           use
           of
           edifying
           ,
           &
           that
           it
           may
           minister
           grace
           unto
           the
           
             hearers
             ,
             Eph.
          
           4.
           29.
           and
           that
           
             fornication
             ,
             uncleanness
          
           ,
           and
           covetousness
           be
           not
           
             once
             named
          
           among
           you
           ,
           as
           becometh
           Saints
           :
           neither
           filthiness
           ,
           nor
           
             foolish
             talking
          
           ,
           nor
           jesting
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           convenient
           ,
           but
           rather
           giving
           of
           
             thanks
             ,
             Eph.
          
           5.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           And
           is
           
             there
             any
          
           thing
           of
           doubt
           or
           controversie
           in
           this
           ?
        
         
           9.
           
           Another
           part
           of
           the
           work
           which
           we
           perswade
           you
           to
           ,
           is
           ,
           
           to
           pray
           continually
           ,
           1
           Thes
           .
           5.
           17.
           and
           not
           to
           wax
           faint
           ,
           Luke
           18.
           1.
           to
           be
           fervent
           and
           importunate
           with
           God
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           know
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           their
           necessity
           ,
           
             Luke
             18.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Jam.
          
           5.
           16.
           
           That
           you
           pray
           with
           all
           prayer
           and
           supplication
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           Eph.
           6.
           18.
           and
           in
           every
           thing
           by
           prayer
           and
           supplication
           to
           make
           known
           your
           requests
           to
           God
           ,
           Phil.
           4.
           6.
           that
           you
           pray
           for
           Kings
           and
           all
           in
           Authority
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           lead
           a
           quiet
           and
           peaceable
           life
           in
           all
           godlinesse
           and
           honestie
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           2.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           And
           is
           there
           any
           thing
           in
           all
           this
           that
           any
           Christian
           can
           deny
           ?
        
         
           10.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           the
           work
           we
           call
           you
           to
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           love
           your
           neighbours
           as
           your selves
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           to
           others
           as
           you
           would
           have
           them
           
             (
             arbitrio
             sano
          
           )
           do
           to
           you
           .
           To
           scorn
           ,
           deride
           ,
           molest
           ,
           imprison
           ,
           slander
           ,
           or
           hurt
           no
           man
           ,
           till
           you
           would
           be
           so
           used
           your selves
           on
           the
           like
           occasion
           .
           To
           rejoyce
           in
           other
           mens
           profit
           and
           reputation
           as
           your
           own
           .
           To
           envy
           
           none
           ,
           to
           hate
           no
           man
           ;
           to
           wrong
           none
           in
           their
           persons
           ,
           estates
           ,
           or
           names
           :
           To
           preserve
           the
           chastity
           ,
           honour
           and
           estate
           of
           your
           neighbour
           as
           your
           own
           .
           To
           love
           your
           enemies
           ,
           and
           forgive
           them
           that
           wrong
           you
           ,
           and
           pray
           for
           them
           that
           hate
           ,
           and
           hurt
           ,
           and
           persecute
           you
           .
           This
           is
           your
           work
           :
           And
           is
           there
           any
           thing
           of
           faction
           ,
           Schism
           or
           controversie
           in
           this
           ?
           No
           ,
           you
           shall
           shortly
           be
           convinced
           ,
           that
           the
           differences
           and
           controversies
           of
           believers
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           opinions
           about
           Religion
           ,
           were
           a
           wretched
           hypocrital
           pretence
           for
           your
           neglect
           and
           contempt
           of
           the
           substance
           of
           Religion
           ,
           about
           which
           there
           was
           no
           difference
           ,
           but
           all
           parties
           were
           agreed
           in
           the
           confession
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           however
           hypocrites
           would
           not
           live
           according
           to
           their
           own
           professions
           .
        
         
           But
           perhaps
           you
           'l
           say
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           such
           difference
           in
           the
           Manner
           yet
           among
           them
           that
           agree
           in
           the
           Principles
           and
           the
           Matter
           ,
           that
           you
           
           know
           not
           which
           way
           God
           is
           to
           be
           worshipped
           ?
        
         
           In
           answer
           ,
           1.
           
           Do
           you
           practise
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Principles
           and
           matter
           agreed
           on
           ,
           or
           not
           ?
           If
           you
           do
           not
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           gross
           hypocrisie
           to
           pretend
           disagreements
           in
           the
           Manner
           ,
           as
           an
           excuse
           for
           your
           contempt
           or
           omission
           of
           the
           Matter
           ,
           which
           all
           agree
           in
           .
           Forsooth
           your
           families
           shall
           be
           prayerless
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           make
           a
           jeast
           of
           
             serious
             prayer
          
           ,
           because
           some
           pray
           on
           a
           book
           ,
           and
           some
           without
           ,
           and
           some
           that
           are
           wisest
           ,
           think
           that
           either
           way
           is
           lawful
           .
           Will
           God
           be
           deceived
           by
           such
           siilly
           reasonings
           as
           these
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           But
           this
           shall
           not
           hide
           the
           nakedness
           of
           your
           impiety
           .
           Will
           you
           also
           in
           the
           Manner
           of
           your
           obedience
           ,
           but
           go
           so
           far
           as
           all
           Christians
           are
           agreed
           in
           ?
           I
           will
           breifly
           then
           give
           you
           some
           particular
           instances
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           work
           of
           God
           must
           be
           
             done
             with
             reverence
          
           ,
           in
           his
           fear
           :
           not
           like
           the
           common
           works
           of
           men
           ,
           with
           
           a
           common
           carelesse
           frame
           of
           mind
           :
           God
           will
           be
           
             sanctified
             of
             all
             that
             draw
             near
             him
             ,
             Lev.
          
           10.
           3.
           
           He
           will
           be
           served
           as
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           as
           man
           :
           He
           will
           not
           be
           prayed
           to
           with
           a
           regardlesse
           mind
           ,
           as
           those
           do
           that
           can
           divide
           their
           tongues
           from
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           say
           over
           some
           customary
           words
           while
           they
           think
           of
           something
           else
           .
           Is
           a
           dreadful
           thing
           for
           dust
           to
           speak
           to
           God
           Almighty
           ;
           and
           a
           dangerous
           thing
           to
           speak
           to
           him
           as
           slightly
           and
           regardlesly
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           were
           talking
           to
           one
           of
           our
           companions
           .
           It
           beseemeth
           a
           believer
           to
           have
           more
           of
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           upon
           his
           heart
           ,
           in
           his
           
             ordinary
             converse
          
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           then
           hypocrites
           and
           formalists
           have
           in
           their
           most
           
             solemn
             prayers
          
           .
           Knowest
           thou
           the
           difference
           between
           God
           and
           man
           ?
           Put
           then
           such
           a
           difference
           between
           God
           and
           man
           in
           thy
           addresses
           ,
           as
           his
           Majesty
           requireth
           .
           And
           see
           also
           that
           thy
           family
           compose
           themselves
           to
           a
           
             reverent
             behaviour
          
           ,
           when
           they
           joyn
           with
           
           thee
           in
           the
           worshipping
           of
           God.
           What
           have
           you
           to
           say
           now
           against
           this
           
             reverent
             manner
          
           of
           behaviour
           ?
           Is
           there
           any
           thing
           controvertible
           in
           this
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           also
           requisite
           that
           you
           be
           serious
           and
           sober
           in
           all
           the
           service
           you
           perform
           to
           God.
           Do
           it
           not
           ludicruously
           ,
           and
           with
           half
           a
           heart
           !
           Be
           as
           much
           more
           fervent
           and
           serious
           in
           seeking
           God
           and
           your
           salvation
           ,
           then
           you
           are
           in
           seeking
           worldly
           things
           ,
           as
           God
           and
           your
           Salvation
           is
           better
           then
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           :
           Or
           if
           that
           be
           beyond
           your
           reach
           (
           though
           else
           there
           is
           reason
           for
           it
           )
           at
           least
           let
           the
           
             greatest
             things
          
           have
           the
           
             greatest
             power
          
           upon
           your
           hearts
           .
           You
           cannot
           pray
           more
           fervently
           for
           heaven
           then
           heaven
           deserveth
           .
           O
           let
           but
           the
           excellency
           and
           greatnesse
           of
           your
           work
           appear
           in
           the
           
             serious
             manner
          
           of
           your
           performance
           .
           I
           hope
           you
           cannot
           say
           that
           his
           is
           any
           point
           of
           controversie
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           be
           a
           controversie
           whether
           a
           man
           
           should
           be
           an
           hypocrite
           ,
           or
           be
           serious
           in
           the
           Religion
           which
           he
           doth
           profess
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           is
           requisite
           that
           your
           service
           of
           God
           be
           performed
           understandingly
           ,
           Psal
           .
           47.
           7.
           1
           
           Cor.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           God
           delighteth
           not
           in
           the
           blind
           devotion
           of
           men
           that
           know
           not
           what
           they
           do
           .
           Prayers
           not
           understood
           are
           indeed
           no
           prayers
           :
           For
           no
           mans
           desire
           goeth
           further
           then
           his
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           he
           expresseth
           not
           his
           desires
           that
           knoweth
           not
           what
           he
           expresseth
           himself
           .
           Nor
           can
           he
           expect
           the
           concurrence
           of
           another
           mans
           desires
           ,
           that
           speaketh
           what
           another
           understandeth
           not
           .
           The
           word
           that
           is
           not
           understood
           ,
           cannot
           sink
           into
           the
           heart
           and
           sanctifie
           it
           :
           or
           if
           it
           be
           not
           well
           and
           soundlie
           understood
           ,
           it
           s
           easily
           stoln
           away
           by
           the
           tempter
           ,
           Mat.
           13.
           19
           ,
           23.
           
           If
           understanding
           be
           necessarie
           in
           our
           common
           conversations
           ,
           much
           more
           in
           our
           holy
           addresses
           to
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           
             Prov.
             17.
             27.
             
             A
             man
             of
             understanding
             is
             of
             an
             excellent
             
             Spirit
             :
          
           but
           God
           hath
           
             no
             pleasure
             in
             fools
          
           ,
           or
           in
           their
           Sacrifices
           ,
           Eceles
           .
           5.
           1
           ,
           4.
           nor
           is
           pleased
           with
           a
           Parrot-like
           lip-service
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           understood
           .
           He
           saith
           in
           detestation
           of
           the
           Hypocrites
           ,
           
             This
             people
             draweth
             near
             unto
             me
             with
             their
             mouth
             ,
             and
             honoureth
             me
             with
             their
             lips
             ,
             but
             their
             heart
             is
             far
             from
             me
             ,
          
           Mat.
           15.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           I
           hope
           then
           when
           we
           call
           you
           to
           serve
           God
           in
           judgment
           ,
           &
           with
           understanding
           ,
           we
           call
           you
           to
           nothing
           that
           a
           Christian
           should
           make
           question
           of
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             God
             is
             a
             Spirit
          
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           serve
           him
           must
           serve
           
             him
             in
             Spirit
             and
             in
             truth
             ,
          
           Joh.
           4.
           24.
           
           
             The
             Father
             seeketh
             such
             to
             worship
             him
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           23.
           
           He
           calleth
           for
           the
           heart
           :
           he
           looketh
           for
           the
           inward
           desires
           of
           the
           soul
           :
           He
           converseth
           with
           minds
           that
           are
           abstracted
           from
           vanity
           ,
           and
           are
           seriously
           taken
           up
           in
           attending
           him
           ,
           and
           are
           intent
           upon
           the
           work
           they
           do
           :
           The
           carkass
           of
           a
           Prayer
           separated
           from
           the
           Life
           of
           it
           ,
           stinketh
           before
           the
           holy
           God.
           As
           he
           will
           be
           loved
           ,
           
           so
           will
           he
           be
           
             served
             with
             all
             the
             heart
             and
             soul
             and
             might
             .
          
           And
           do
           we
           call
           you
           then
           to
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           doubtful
           ,
           when
           we
           call
           you
           to
           the
           Spiritual
           worshipping
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Yet
           we
           maintain
           that
           the
           body
           hath
           its
           part
           in
           the
           service
           of
           God
           as
           well
           as
           the
           soul
           ,
           and
           the
           body
           must
           expresse
           the
           inward
           reverence
           and
           devotion
           of
           the
           soul
           ;
           though
           not
           in
           a
           way
           of
           
             hypocritical
             ostentation
          
           ,
           yet
           in
           a
           way
           of
           
             serious
             adoration
          
           .
           The
           bowing
           of
           the
           knee
           ,
           the
           uncovering
           of
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           reverent
           deportment
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           nature
           ,
           or
           common
           use
           ,
           and
           holy
           institution
           hath
           made
           an
           expression
           of
           holy
           affections
           ,
           and
           a
           decent
           and
           grave
           behaviour
           of
           our selves
           ,
           should
           be
           carefully
           observed
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           most
           High
           ,
           and
           the
           holy
           things
           of
           God
           more
           reverently
           to
           be
           respected
           then
           the
           presence
           of
           any
           mortal
           man.
           And
           the
           rather
           because
           that
           a
           grave
           ,
           and
           reverent
           ,
           and
           holy
           manner
           of
           deportment
           in
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           
           reflecteth
           upon
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           helpeth
           us
           in
           our
           inward
           and
           spiritual
           devotion
           :
           &
           it
           helpeth
           the
           beholders
           ,
           and
           awakeneth
           them
           to
           reverent
           thoughts
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           holy
           things
           ;
           which
           a
           regardless
           and
           common
           manner
           of
           deportment
           would
           extinguish
           .
           And
           it
           s
           no
           dishonour
           to
           
             reverent
             behaviour
          
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           use
           of
           Hypocrites
           ,
           but
           rather
           an
           honour
           to
           it
           ;
           For
           it
           is
           something
           that
           is
           good
           that
           the
           Hypocrite
           useth
           for
           the
           cloak
           of
           his
           secret
           emptiness
           or
           evil
           .
           If
           there
           were
           nothing
           
             good
             in
             reverent
             behaviour
          
           before
           God
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           serve
           the
           Hypocrites
           turn
           .
           As
           it
           is
           a
           commendation
           to
           long-prayer
           ,
           that
           the
           Pharisees
           made
           it
           their
           pretence
           for
           the
           devouring
           of
           widdows
           houses
           :
           And
           those
           that
           call
           them
           hypocrites
           that
           are
           much
           in
           
             holy
             exercises
          
           and
           speeches
           ,
           should
           consider
           ,
           that
           if
           
             holy
             exercises
          
           and
           speeches
           were
           not
           good
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           fit
           for
           the
           hypocrites
           design
           ;
           evil
           will
           not
           be
           a
           fit
           cloak
           for
           evil
           :
           that
           which
           the
           
           hypocrite
           thinks
           necessary
           to
           the
           covering
           of
           
             his
             sin
          
           ,
           we
           must
           think
           
             more
             necessary
          
           to
           the
           cure
           of
           our
           sin
           and
           the
           saving
           of
           our
           souls
           ;
           The
           way
           to
           
             avoid
             hypocrisie
          
           is
           not
           by
           running
           into
           impiety
           and
           prophaness
           :
           we
           must
           
             do
             more
          
           then
           the
           hypocrite
           ,
           and
           not
           less
           ,
           else
           he
           will
           rise
           up
           in
           judgement
           against
           you
           ,
           and
           condemn
           you
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           do
           more
           to
           
             seem
             good
          
           ,
           then
           you
           will
           do
           to
           
             be
             good
          
           ,
           and
           to
           please
           your
           Maker
           :
           if
           a
           Pharisee
           will
           
             pray
             longer
          
           to
           colour
           his
           oppression
           ,
           then
           you
           will
           do
           to
           
             attain
             salvation
          
           .
           The
           mischief
           of
           hypocrisie
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           soul
           of
           Religion
           is
           wanting
           ,
           while
           the
           corps
           is
           present
           :
           And
           will
           you
           cast
           away
           both
           
             soul
             and
             body
          
           :
           both
           inside
           and
           outside
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           hypocrisie
           ?
           If
           others
           do
           seem
           to
           love
           God
           when
           they
           do
           not
           ,
           will
           you
           therefore
           not
           so
           much
           as
           seem
           to
           do
           it
           ?
           So
           here
           about
           reverence
           in
           the
           service
           of
           God
           :
           The
           hypocrite
           should
           not
           exceed
           the
           sincere
           in
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           truly
           good
           .
           This
           
           is
           the
           manner
           of
           Gods
           service
           that
           I
           perswade
           you
           to
           ,
           and
           to
           no
           other
           :
           And
           is
           there
           any
           thing
           of
           controversie
           in
           this
           ?
           Prefer
           but
           the
           spiritual
           part
           ,
           and
           know
           but
           what
           that
           meaneth
           ,
           
             [
             I
             will
             have
             mercy
             ,
             and
             not
             sacrifice
             ]
          
           that
           so
           you
           may
           not
           
             condemn
             the
             innocent
          
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           never
           say
           that
           we
           will
           be
           more
           backward
           then
           you
           to
           decency
           ,
           and
           
             reverent
             behaviour
          
           in
           Gods
           service
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           
             God
             will
             be
             served
             in
          
           Purity
           and
           Holiness
           ,
           
             with
             cleansed
             hearts
             and
             hands
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             such
             as
             remain
             defiled
             with
             the
             guilt
             of
             any
             wilful
             sin
             .
             He
             abhorreth
             the
          
           sacrifice
           
             of
             the
             wicked
             and
             disobedient
          
           .
           He
           that
           turneth
           away
           his
           ear
           from
           hearing
           the
           Law
           ,
           his
           prayers
           are
           abominable
           ,
           
             Prov.
             28.
             9.
             and
             15.
             8.
             
             &
             21.
             27.
             
             Isa
             .
             1.
             13.
             
             Eccles
             .
          
           5.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           [
           To
           what
           purpose
           is
           the
           multitude
           of
           your
           Sacrifices
           unto
           me
           ?
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             (
             to
             oppressing
             wicked
             men
          
           )
           Isa
           .
           1.
           11.
           
           When
           you
           come
           to
           appear
           before
           me
           ,
           who
           hath
           required
           this
           at
           
           your
           hand
           to
           tread
           my
           Courts
           ?
           Bring
           no
           more
           vain
           oblations
           :
           incense
           is
           an
           abomination
           to
           me
           :
           the
           new
           Moons
           and
           Sabbaths
           ,
           the
           calling
           of
           Assemblies
           I
           cannot
           away
           with
           :
           it
           is
           iniquity
           ,
           even
           the
           solemn
           meeting
           ,
           &c.
           ver
           .
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           And
           when
           you
           spread
           forth
           your
           hands
           I
           will
           hide
           mine
           eyes
           from
           you
           ;
           yea
           when
           you
           make
           many
           prayers
           I
           will
           not
           hear
           ;
           your
           hands
           are
           full
           of
           blood
           :
           Wash
           you
           ,
           make
           you
           clean
           ;
           put
           away
           the
           evil
           of
           your
           doings
           from
           before
           mine
           eyes
           ;
           cease
           to
           do
           evil
           ,
           learn
           to
           do
           well
           ,
           seek
           judgement
           ,
           relieve
           the
           oppressed
           ,
           judge
           the
           fatherless
           ,
           plead
           for
           the
           widdow
           ;
           Come
           now
           and
           let
           us
           reason
           together
           ,
           saith
           the
           Lord.
           ]
        
         
           To
           play
           the
           glutton
           ,
           or
           drunkard
           ,
           or
           filthy
           fornicator
           in
           the
           
             day
             time
          
           &
           then
           to
           come
           to
           God
           at
           night
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           to
           make
           him
           amends
           by
           an
           hypocritical
           prayer
           ;
           to
           blaspheme
           Gods
           Name
           ,
           and
           oppose
           his
           Kingdom
           and
           Government
           in
           your selves
           and
           others
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           your
           
             own
             will
          
           ,
           and
           hate
           and
           scorn
           them
           that
           do
           
             his
             will
          
           ,
           
           and
           study
           
             his
             will
          
           that
           they
           may
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           
             pray
             that
             Gods
             Name
             may
             be
             hallowed
             ,
             his
             Kingdom
             come
             ,
             and
             his
             Will
             be
             done
             ]
          
           is
           an
           abusing
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           serving
           or
           pleasing
           him
           .
           Live
           according
           to
           your
           prayers
           ,
           and
           let
           your
           lives
           shew
           as
           well
           as
           your
           words
           what
           it
           is
           that
           you
           desire
           .
           This
           is
           the
           service
           of
           God
           that
           we
           call
           you
           to
           :
           And
           can
           you
           say
           that
           there
           is
           any
           thing
           controvertible
           in
           all
           this
           ?
           Are
           there
           any
           men
           of
           any
           party
           among
           Christians
           ,
           or
           sober
           Infidels
           that
           dare
           contradict
           it
           ?
        
         
           7.
           
           God
           will
           be
           served
           entirely
           and
           universally
           :
           in
           all
           his
           Commands
           ;
           and
           with
           all
           your
           faculties
           ,
           in
           works
           of
           
             Piety
             ,
             Justice
          
           ,
           and
           Charity
           ,
           which
           must
           never
           be
           separated
           :
           You
           must
           not
           pretend
           your
           Charity
           against
           duties
           of
           Piety
           ;
           for
           God
           is
           to
           be
           preferred
           in
           your
           estimation
           ,
           love
           and
           service
           ;
           and
           all
           that
           is
           done
           for
           man
           ,
           must
           be
           done
           for
           
             his
             sake
          
           .
           You
           must
           not
           set
           up
           duties
           of
           Piety
           against
           duties
           of
           
             Justice
             ,
             Charity
          
           
           and
           Sobriety
           :
           It
           is
           not
           
             true
             Piety
          
           that
           will
           not
           bring
           forth
           these
           .
           God
           must
           be
           
             loved
             above
             all
          
           ,
           and
           our
           
             neighbours
             as
             our selves
          
           ;
           and
           these
           two
           sorts
           of
           love
           are
           inseparable
           .
           Do
           
             all
             the
             good
          
           you
           can
           to
           all
           while
           you
           have
           
             opportunity
             ;
             especially
             to
             them
             of
             the
             houshold
             of
             faith
             ,
          
           Gal.
           6.
           10.
           
           What
           good
           you
           would
           
             hear
             of
          
           in
           the
           day
           of
           your
           accounts
           ,
           that
           
             do
             now
          
           ,
           speedily
           ,
           diligently
           ,
           and
           sincerely
           ,
           according
           to
           your
           power
           .
           Say
           not
           ,
           I
           may
           come
           to
           want
           my self
           ,
           but
           
             [
             cast
             thy
             bread
             upon
             the
             waters
             ,
             for
             thou
             shalt
             find
             it
             after
             many
             dayes
             ;
             give
             a
             portion
             to
             seven
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             eight
             ,
             for
             thou
             knowest
             not
             what
             evil
             shall
             be
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           Eccles
           .
           11.
           1
           ,
           2.
           ]
           and
           whether
           all
           may
           not
           quickly
           be
           taken
           from
           thee
           ;
           and
           then
           thou
           wilt
           wish
           thou
           hadst
           done
           good
           with
           it
           whilst
           thou
           hadst
           it
           ,
           and
           lent
           it
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           trusted
           him
           with
           thy
           remainder
           ,
           who
           entrusted
           thee
           with
           his
           blessings
           ;
           and
           hadst
           made
           thee
           
             friends
             of
             the
             Mammon
             of
             unrighteousness
             ,
             
             that
             when
             all
             fail
             they
             might
             receive
             thee
             into
             the
             everlasting
             habitations
             .
          
           Drop
           not
           now
           and
           then
           a
           scant
           and
           grudging
           alms
           ,
           as
           if
           thou
           were
           a
           loser
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           God
           must
           be
           be
           beholden
           to
           thee
           ;
           but
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           gain
           is
           to
           thy self
           ,
           and
           look
           after
           such
           bargains
           ,
           and
           do
           good
           as
           readily
           ,
           and
           gladly
           ,
           &
           liberally
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           verily
           expecteth
           a
           ful
           reward
           in
           Heaven
           .
           This
           is
           part
           of
           the
           service
           of
           God
           that
           we
           exhort
           you
           to
           ,
           even
           to
           visit
           ,
           and
           relieve
           ,
           and
           love
           Christ
           in
           his
           members
           and
           brethren
           
             (
             Mat.
             25.
          
           )
           and
           is
           there
           any
           thing
           of
           doubt
           or
           
             controversie
             in
             all
             this
          
           ?
        
         
           8.
           
           Moreover
           ,
           God
           will
           be
           served
           with
           
             Love
             ,
             and
             willingness
             ,
             and
             delight
             :
          
           It
           is
           the
           most
           gainful
           ,
           honourable
           ,
           blessed
           ,
           and
           pleasant
           work
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           appointed
           you
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           toilsome
           task
           or
           slavery
           :
           And
           therefore
           it
           is
           not
           a
           Melancholy
           ,
           pining
           ,
           troublesom
           course
           of
           life
           that
           we
           perswade
           you
           to
           ,
           under
           
           the
           name
           of
           Godliness
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           to
           rejoyce
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           in
           the
           joyful
           expectations
           of
           Eternal
           Life
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           sense
           and
           assurance
           of
           the
           Love
           of
           God.
           If
           you
           could
           shew
           us
           any
           probability
           of
           a
           more
           pleasant
           and
           joyful
           life
           on
           Earth
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           serious
           Holiness
           doth
           afford
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           glad
           with
           all
           my
           heart
           to
           hearken
           to
           you
           .
           I
           am
           ready
           to
           tell
           you
           what
           is
           the
           ground
           of
           
             our
             comforts
          
           ,
           which
           faith
           revealeth
           :
           If
           you
           will
           come
           ,
           and
           soberly
           debate
           the
           case
           ,
           and
           shew
           us
           the
           matter
           and
           ground
           of
           
             your
             comforts
          
           ,
           which
           you
           have
           or
           hope
           for
           in
           any
           other
           way
           :
           if
           yours
           prove
           greater
           ,
           and
           better
           ,
           and
           surer
           then
           the
           
             joys
             of
             faith
          
           ,
           we
           will
           hearken
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           be
           of
           your
           mind
           and
           side
           .
        
         
           The
           matter
           of
           the
           joyes
           of
           a
           Believer
           is
           ,
           that
           all
           his
           sins
           are
           pardoned
           ;
           that
           God
           is
           reconciled
           to
           him
           in
           Christ
           ;
           that
           he
           hath
           the
           promise
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           ,
           even
           the
           greatest
           sufferings
           ,
           shall
           work
           together
           
           for
           his
           good
           ;
           that
           he
           is
           always
           in
           the
           love
           ,
           and
           care
           ,
           and
           hands
           of
           God
           ;
           that
           he
           hath
           leave
           to
           draw
           near
           him
           by
           holy
           prayer
           ,
           and
           open
           his
           heart
           to
           him
           in
           all
           his
           straits
           and
           wants
           ;
           that
           he
           may
           solace
           himself
           in
           his
           Praises
           and
           Thanksgiving
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           holy
           worship
           ;
           that
           he
           may
           read
           and
           hear
           his
           holy
           Word
           ,
           the
           sure
           discovery
           of
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           revelation
           of
           the
           things
           unseen
           ,
           and
           the
           Charter
           of
           his
           Inheritance
           ;
           that
           he
           may
           exercise
           his
           soul
           in
           the
           serious
           believing
           thoughts
           of
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           revealed
           in
           the
           wonderful
           work
           of
           our
           Redemption
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           person
           ,
           and
           office
           ,
           and
           grace
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           our
           Redeemer
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           may
           love
           that
           God
           that
           hath
           so
           wonderfully
           loved
           him
           ;
           that
           he
           hath
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           to
           quicken
           and
           actuate
           his
           soul
           ,
           to
           supply
           his
           spiritual
           defects
           ,
           and
           kill
           his
           sins
           ,
           and
           help
           him
           to
           Believe
           ,
           to
           Love
           ,
           to
           Rejoyce
           ,
           to
           Pray
           :
           that
           this
           Spirit
           is
           
           Gods
           Seal
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           earnest
           of
           everlasting
           life
           ;
           that
           Death
           shall
           not
           kill
           his
           hopes
           ,
           nor
           end
           his
           happiness
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           felicity
           and
           fullest
           joy
           beginneth
           ,
           when
           that
           of
           worldlings
           hath
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           their
           endless
           misery
           begins
           ;
           that
           he
           is
           delivered
           from
           everlasting
           torment
           by
           the
           redemption
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           sanctification
           of
           the
           spirit
           ;
           that
           Angels
           will
           attend
           his
           departing
           soul
           into
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           Father
           ;
           that
           he
           shall
           be
           with
           his
           glorified
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           behold
           his
           Glory
           ;
           that
           his
           body
           shall
           be
           raised
           to
           everlasting
           life
           :
           that
           he
           shall
           be
           justified
           by
           Christ
           from
           all
           the
           accusations
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           slanders
           of
           the
           malicious
           world
           ;
           that
           he
           shall
           live
           with
           God
           in
           endless
           Glory
           ,
           and
           see
           and
           enjoy
           the
           Glory
           of
           his
           Creator
           ,
           and
           shall
           never
           more
           be
           troubled
           with
           enemies
           ,
           with
           sin
           or
           sorrow
           ,
           but
           among
           his
           holy
           ones
           ,
           shall
           perfectly
           and
           most
           joyfully
           love
           and
           praise
           the
           Lord
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
         
           These
           are
           the
           matter
           of
           a
           
             Believers
             joy
             :
             These
          
           ,
           purchased
           by
           Christ
           ,
           revealed
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           sealed
           by
           his
           Miracles
           ,
           his
           Blood
           ,
           his
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           are
           our
           comfort
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Religion
           ,
           the
           labour
           that
           we
           invite
           you
           to
           :
           It
           is
           not
           to
           despair
           ,
           nor
           to
           some
           dry
           unprofitable
           toil
           ,
           nor
           to
           self-troubling
           ,
           grieving
           ,
           miserable
           melancholy
           ,
           nor
           to
           costly
           Sacrifices
           ,
           or
           idle
           Ceremonies
           ,
           or
           irrational
           Service
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           Heathens
           offered
           to
           their
           Idols
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           to
           cast
           away
           all
           mirth
           and
           comfort
           ,
           and
           to
           turn
           unsociable
           ,
           and
           morose
           ,
           and
           sower
           :
           but
           it
           is
           to
           the
           greatest
           joys
           that
           the
           world
           alloweth
           ,
           and
           nature
           is
           here
           capable
           of
           ,
           and
           reason
           can
           discern
           and
           own
           :
           It
           is
           to
           begin
           a
           truly
           merry
           sociable
           life
           :
           It
           is
           to
           fly
           from
           fear
           &
           sorrow
           ,
           in
           flying
           from
           sin
           and
           Hell
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           consuming
           wrath
           of
           God
           :
           It
           is
           to
           the
           foretastes
           of
           everlasting
           joys
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           beginnings
           of
           eternal
           life
           .
           This
           the
           labour
           ,
           the
           Religion
           ,
           which
           we
           would
           
           have
           you
           follow
           with
           all
           your
           might
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           have
           better
           things
           to
           seek
           ,
           and
           follow
           ,
           and
           find
           ,
           let
           us
           see
           them
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           be
           as
           wise
           as
           you
           .
           If
           you
           have
           not
           ,
           for
           your
           souls
           sake
           ,
           make
           not
           choice
           of
           vanity
           ,
           which
           will
           deceive
           you
           in
           the
           day
           of
           your
           necessity
           .
        
         
           But
           you
           must
           not
           think
           to
           make
           us
           believe
           that
           a
           great
           house
           ,
           or
           a
           horse
           or
           a
           whore
           ,
           or
           a
           feast
           ,
           or
           a
           flatterer
           ,
           or
           fine
           cloaths
           ,
           or
           any
           childish
           toys
           ,
           or
           brutish
           filthiness
           ,
           are
           more
           comfortable
           things
           then
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Everlasting
           Life
           ,
           or
           that
           it
           is
           sweeter
           and
           better
           to
           love
           a
           harlot
           ,
           or
           lands
           ,
           or
           mony
           ,
           then
           to
           love
           God
           ,
           and
           Grace
           ,
           and
           Glory
           :
           nor
           that
           any
           thing
           that
           will
           go
           no
           further
           then
           the
           Grave
           with
           you
           ,
           is
           as
           good
           as
           that
           which
           will
           endure
           to
           Eternity
           ;
           nor
           that
           any
           pleasure
           which
           a
           dog
           or
           swine
           hath
           ,
           is
           equal
           to
           the
           delights
           of
           the
           Angels
           of
           Heaven
           :
           If
           you
           would
           have
           us
           of
           your
           mind
           ,
           you
           must
           not
           be
           of
           this
           mind
           ,
           nor
           perswade
           us
           to
           such
           horrible
           things
           as
           these
           .
           But
           
           we
           profess
           to
           you
           and
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           not
           so
           in
           love
           with
           sorrows
           or
           sowrness
           ,
           nor
           so
           fallen
           out
           with
           joy
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           as
           co
           choose
           a
           life
           of
           miserable
           sadness
           ,
           or
           refuse
           a
           life
           of
           
             true
             delight
          
           .
           If
           we
           could
           hear
           from
           any
           man
           ,
           or
           find
           by
           the
           most
           diligent
           inquiry
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           more
           full
           ,
           and
           sweet
           ,
           and
           rational
           ,
           and
           satisfactory
           ,
           and
           durable
           delight
           to
           be
           had
           in
           any
           other
           way
           ,
           then
           that
           of
           
             serious
             faith
             and
             holinesse
          
           ,
           which
           Christ
           in
           Scripture
           hath
           revealed
           to
           us
           ,
           we
           were
           like
           enough
           to
           hearken
           after
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           can
           the
           distracted
           sensual
           world
           believe
           that
           its
           sweeter
           and
           happier
           to
           ruffle
           it
           out
           in
           fleshly
           gallantry
           and
           sport
           ,
           and
           to
           rage
           against
           the
           godly
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           till
           the
           vengeance
           of
           God
           lay
           hold
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           their
           reward
           ,
           then
           to
           live
           in
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           wait
           in
           patience
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           Gods
           promise
           of
           everlasting
           joy
           ?
           Oh
           what
           a
           thing
           is
           fleshly
           passion
           ,
           
           and
           raging
           sensuality
           ,
           and
           blind
           unbelief
           !
           The
           Lord
           have
           mercy
           upon
           poor
           deluded
           sinners
           ;
           the
           Devils
           business
           is
           to
           turn
           the
           world
           into
           a
           Bedlam
           ;
           and
           alas
           ,
           how
           strangely
           hath
           he
           prevail'd
           !
           That
           so
           many
           men
           can
           take
           their
           
             greatest
             misery
          
           for
           their
           happiness
           ,
           and
           the
           
             only
             happiness
          
           for
           an
           
             intollerable
             life
          
           !
           Yea
           ,
           and
           be
           so
           angry
           with
           all
           that
           are
           not
           of
           their
           mind
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           set
           as
           much
           by
           filth
           and
           foolery
           ,
           and
           as
           little
           by
           God
           and
           Glory
           as
           they
           !
           Like
           the
           Noble
           man
           that
           was
           Lunatick
           ,
           or
           mad
           by
           fits
           ,
           and
           when
           ever
           he
           was
           mad
           ,
           he
           would
           swear
           all
           were
           mad
           that
           said
           not
           as
           he
           said
           ,
           and
           would
           make
           all
           his
           servants
           be
           sent
           to
           Bedlam
           that
           would
           not
           immitate
           him
           ,
           and
           there
           they
           must
           lie
           as
           mad
           men
           till
           their
           Lord
           was
           recovered
           from
           
             his
             madness
          
           .
           So
           are
           Gods
           servants
           used
           ,
           and
           talkt
           of
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           beside
           themselves
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           the
           world
           is
           uncured
           of
           its
           madness
           .
           As
           the
           
             Man
             is
          
           ,
           so
           is
           
             his
             judgement
          
           ,
           
           and
           such
           is
           his
           relish
           ,
           and
           desire
           ,
           and
           delight
           :
           When
           I
           was
           a
           child
           ,
           I
           had
           far
           more
           desire
           to
           fill
           my
           pin-box
           ,
           then
           now
           I
           have
           to
           fill
           my
           purse
           ,
           and
           accounted
           it
           a
           greater
           treasure
           ,
           and
           had
           much
           more
           delight
           and
           contentment
           in
           it
           .
           And
           alas
           ,
           we
           may
           remember
           since
           we
           were
           strangers
           to
           the
           relish
           of
           Heavenly
           things
           ,
           that
           we
           found
           more
           pleasure
           in
           that
           of
           which
           we
           are
           now
           ashamed
           ,
           then
           we
           did
           in
           the
           most
           high
           and
           excellent
           things
           .
           Let
           us
           therefore
           pitty
           and
           pray
           for
           those
           that
           are
           distempered
           with
           the
           same
           disease
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           been
           longer
           on
           this
           then
           I
           thought
           to
           have
           been
           ,
           because
           men
           think
           that
           we
           call
           them
           from
           
             all
             Mirth
             ,
             &
             Joy
             ,
             &
             pleasure
             ,
          
           to
           a
           
             sowre
             heavy
             ,
             melancholy
          
           life
           ,
           when
           we
           call
           them
           to
           
             serious
             diligence
          
           for
           their
           salvation
           .
           As
           if
           levity
           &
           folly
           were
           the
           only
           freinds
           to
           Pleasure
           ,
           and
           it
           were
           only
           to
           be
           found
           in
           childish
           ,
           worthless
           ,
           transitory
           things
           .
           And
           as
           if
           the
           
           greatest
           everlasting
           Happiness
           were
           no
           matter
           of
           true
           Delight
           ,
           nor
           Seriousness
           ,
           or
           Diligence
           of
           a
           friend
           to
           Joy.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           Moreover
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           manner
           ,
           God
           will
           be
           served
           with
           absolute
           self-resignation
           ,
           without
           
             Exceptions
             ,
             Limitations
          
           or
           Reserves
           :
           Not
           with
           the
           leavings
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           nor
           with
           a
           Proviso
           that
           you
           may
           not
           suffer
           by
           your
           Religion
           ,
           or
           be
           poor
           ,
           or
           despised
           ,
           or
           abused
           by
           the
           world
           :
           But
           with
           self-denyal
           you
           must
           lay
           down
           all
           the
           fleshes
           interest
           at
           his
           feet
           ;
           and
           you
           must
           take
           up
           your
           Cross
           ,
           and
           follow
           a
           suffering
           Christ
           to
           Glory
           .
           You
           must
           serve
           him
           as
           those
           that
           are
           wholly
           His
           ,
           and
           not
           your
           own
           ,
           and
           have
           nothing
           but
           what
           is
           his
           ,
           and
           therefore
           nothing
           to
           be
           
             excepted
             ,
             reserved
             or
             saved
             from
             him
          
           ;
           but
           must
           be
           content
           that
           you
           and
           all
           your
           interest
           be
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           
             saved
             by
             him
          
           ,
           if
           saved
           at
           all
           .
           I
           know
           these
           tearms
           seem
           hard
           to
           flesh
           and
           blood
           (
           and
           should
           Heaven
           be
           the
           Crown
           and
           reward
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           have
           undergone
           
           no
           tryal
           for
           it
           ?
           )
           But
           here
           is
           nothing
           but
           what
           is
           past
           all
           controversy
           ,
           and
           all
           Christians
           do
           confess
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           Christ
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           God
           will
           be
           served
           resolvedly
           and
           constantly
           :
           If
           you
           will
           raign
           ,
           you
           must
           conquer
           and
           
             endure
             to
             the
             end
             .
             Opposition
          
           you
           must
           expect
           ;
           and
           overcome
           it
           ,
           if
           you
           would
           not
           be
           overcome
           .
           It
           is
           not
           good
           beginnings
           that
           will
           serve
           turn
           ,
           unlesse
           you
           also
           persevere
           ,
           and
           fight
           out
           the
           good
           fight
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           finish
           your
           course
           ,
           and
           patiently
           wait
           to
           the
           last
           breath
           ,
           for
           the
           Crown
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           which
           the
           Righteous
           Judge
           will
           give
           the
           Conquerours
           ,
           when
           the
           unbelieving
           world
           shall
           say
           of
           all
           their
           Delight
           and
           Hope
           [
           Its
           past
           and
           gone
           ,
           we
           shall
           never
           see
           or
           tast
           it
           more
           ]
           but
           must
           now
           tast
           of
           that
           endlesse
           wrath
           of
           God
           which
           we
           were
           treasuring
           up
           ,
           when
           we
           should
           have
           workt
           out
           our
           salvation
           .
        
         
           Well
           sirs
           ,
           I
           have
           all
           this
           while
           been
           describing
           to
           you
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           
           the
           Principles
           ,
           the
           Matter
           and
           the
           Manner
           ,
           what
           that
           Religion
           and
           Service
           of
           God
           is
           ,
           in
           which
           you
           must
           labour
           with
           all
           your
           might
           :
           that
           you
           may
           see
           that
           it
           is
           no
           factious
           or
           private
           opinions
           or
           practices
           that
           we
           call
           you
           to
           ;
           and
           that
           your
           consciences
           may
           no
           longer
           be
           deluded
           with
           the
           pretences
           of
           mens
           different
           opinions
           in
           Religion
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           names
           of
           Prelatical
           ,
           Presbyterian
           ,
           Puritan
           ,
           Papist
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           sounding
           in
           your
           ears
           ,
           may
           not
           so
           distract
           and
           doat
           you
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           you
           forget
           the
           name
           of
           Christian
           which
           you
           have
           all
           undertaken
           ,
           nor
           what
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           is
           .
           You
           see
           now
           that
           it
           is
           nothing
           (
           no
           not
           a
           syllable
           or
           tittle
           )
           which
           all
           sober
           Christians
           are
           not
           agreed
           in
           ,
           that
           we
           perswade
           you
           to
           do
           as
           the
           work
           of
           your
           Religion
           :
           And
           therefore
           I
           tell
           you
           again
           here
           ,
           before
           that
           God
           that
           shall
           be
           your
           Judge
           ,
           and
           that
           Conscience
           that
           shall
           be
           as
           a
           thousand
           witnesses
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           will
           go
           
           on
           in
           ungodly
           worldly
           lives
           ,
           and
           refuse
           the
           
             serious
             diligence
          
           of
           Christians
           in
           
             this
             Religion
          
           which
           
             your selves
             profess
          
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           so
           far
           from
           being
           any
           excuse
           or
           ease
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           Hypocrites
           ,
           or
           Hereticks
           ,
           or
           Schismaticks
           ,
           or
           
             different
             opinions
             in
             Religion
          
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           this
           very
           thing
           shall
           aggravate
           your
           sin
           and
           condemnation
           ,
           that
           all
           these
           Hypocrites
           ,
           Schismaticks
           ,
           or
           diffeing
           parties
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           did
           agree
           in
           the
           confession
           of
           
             all
             these
             things
          
           ,
           and
           yet
           for
           all
           that
           you
           would
           not
           practice
           them
           :
           no
           nor
           practice
           what
           
             your selves
             confessed
          
           :
           All
           these
           Parties
           or
           Sects
           shall
           rise
           up
           against
           the
           sensual
           and
           prophane
           ungodly
           sinner
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           [
           Though
           we
           were
           ignorant
           or
           doubtful
           of
           many
           other
           things
           ,
           yet
           we
           are
           all
           agreed
           in
           these
           :
           we
           gave
           our
           concurrent
           testimony
           for
           them
           :
           we
           tempted
           no
           man
           to
           doubt
           of
           these
           ,
           or
           to
           deny
           them
           .
           ]
           If
           you
           will
           
             erre
             more
          
           then
           an
           Hypocrite
           ,
           or
           a
           Schismatick
           ,
           and
           be
           
           far
           worse
           then
           those
           that
           are
           such
           ,
           or
           
             you
             account
          
           such
           ,
           and
           think
           to
           excuse
           it
           ,
           because
           
             they
             erred
          
           in
           lesser
           things
           ,
           it
           is
           as
           if
           the
           devil
           should
           excuse
           his
           sin
           by
           saying
           ;
           [
           Lord
           ,
           thy
           Saints
           did
           none
           of
           them
           love
           thee
           as
           they
           should
           ,
           and
           Hypocrites
           did
           but
           seem
           to
           love
           thee
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           thought
           I
           might
           hate
           thee
           and
           set
           against
           thy
           wayes
           .
           ]
        
         
           BVT
           
             (
             saith
             the
             ungodly
             sensualist
          
           )
           I
           will
           never
           believe
           that
           God
           delighteth
           in
           long
           and
           earnest
           prayers
           :
           or
           that
           he
           is
           moved
           by
           the
           passions
           or
           the
           words
           of
           men
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           take
           this
           but
           for
           babling
           ,
           which
           you
           call
           the
           serious
           diligence
           of
           Believers
           ,
           in
           their
           serving
           God.
           ]
        
         
           To
           this
           impious
           objection
           ,
           I
           return
           these
           several
           answers
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           I
           suppose
           this
           were
           true
           as
           you
           imagine
           ,
           what
           's
           this
           to
           you
           that
           serve
           God
           
             no
             way
             at
             all
          
           with
           any
           
             serious
             diligence
          
           ?
           that
           live
           in
           sensuality
           ,
           and
           wilful
           disobedience
           to
           his
           Laws
           ,
           and
           do
           more
           for
           your
           bodies
           
           then
           for
           your
           souls
           ,
           and
           for
           temporal
           things
           ,
           then
           for
           eternal
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           Who
           do
           you
           think
           is
           likest
           to
           understand
           Gods
           mind
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           pleasing
           to
           him
           ?
           Himself
           or
           you
           ?
           Is
           any
           thing
           more
           plainly
           commanded
           in
           Gods
           Word
           then
           praying
           with
           
             frequency
             ,
             fervency
          
           ,
           and
           importunity
           ?
           Luk.
           18.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           1
           
           Thes
           .
           5.
           17.
           
           Jam
           5.
           16.
           
           And
           will
           you
           tell
           God
           that
           he
           hath
           but
           dissembled
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           told
           you
           that
           he
           is
           pleased
           with
           that
           which
           is
           not
           pleasing
           to
           him
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           And
           what
           is
           the
           reason
           of
           your
           unbelief
           ?
           forsooth
           ,
           because
           God
           is
           not
           moved
           with
           humane
           words
           or
           passions
           !
           I
           grant
           he
           is
           not
           .
           But
           what
           of
           that
           ?
           Hath
           prayer
           no
           other
           use
           but
           to
           move
           God
           ?
           It
           is
           enough
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           it
           moveth
           us
           ,
           and
           fiteth
           us
           to
           receive
           his
           mercies
           .
           2.
           
           And
           that
           God
           hath
           made
           it
           necessary
           to
           the
           effect
           ,
           and
           a
           means
           or
           condition
           without
           which
           he
           will
           not
           give
           thee
           the
           blessing
           .
           Do
           you
           think
           (
           if
           you
           
           judge
           but
           by
           natural
           reason
           )
           that
           a
           person
           is
           as
           fit
           for
           a
           mercy
           that
           knoweth
           not
           the
           want
           or
           worth
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           be
           thankful
           for
           it
           if
           he
           had
           it
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           valueth
           it
           ,
           and
           is
           disposed
           to
           thankfulness
           and
           improvement
           ?
           And
           do
           you
           not
           know
           that
           holy
           prayer
           is
           nothing
           but
           the
           actuating
           of
           holy
           desires
           ,
           and
           the
           exercise
           of
           all
           those
           graces
           which
           are
           suited
           to
           the
           due
           estimation
           and
           improvement
           of
           the
           mercy
           .
           And
           is
           it
           not
           the
           way
           when
           we
           would
           draw
           the
           boat
           to
           the
           bank
           ,
           to
           lay
           hold
           of
           the
           bank
           and
           pull
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           would
           draw
           it
           to
           the
           boat
           ?
           If
           God
           be
           not
           moved
           and
           drawn
           to
           us
           ,
           it
           is
           enough
           that
           we
           are
           moved
           and
           drawn
           to
           God
           :
           And
           with
           all
           that
           God
           may
           give
           his
           own
           blessings
           to
           whom
           and
           upon
           what
           terms
           he
           please
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           hath
           assured
           us
           he
           will
           give
           them
           but
           to
           those
           that
           value
           ,
           desire
           ,
           and
           seek
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           faith
           ,
           and
           fervency
           ,
           and
           importunity
           .
        
         
         
           And
           yet
           I
           may
           add
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           so
           far
           above
           us
           ,
           as
           that
           his
           incomprehensible
           essence
           ,
           and
           blessed
           nature
           is
           very
           little
           known
           to
           us
           ;
           and
           therefore
           though
           we
           know
           and
           confess
           that
           he
           hath
           no
           humane
           passions
           or
           imperfections
           ,
           yet
           if
           he
           assume
           to
           himself
           the
           title
           of
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           love
           ,
           desire
           ,
           joy
           or
           wrath
           ,
           we
           must
           in
           reason
           believe
           ,
           that
           though
           these
           are
           not
           in
           God
           as
           they
           are
           in
           man
           ,
           with
           any
           imperfection
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           something
           in
           God
           that
           cannot
           fitlier
           be
           represented
           to
           man
           ,
           nor
           be
           understood
           by
           man
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           Images
           of
           such
           expressions
           as
           God
           himself
           is
           pleased
           to
           use
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           But
           I
           beseech
           you
           hearken
           to
           Nature
           it self
           .
           Doth
           it
           not
           teach
           all
           rational
           creatures
           in
           necessity
           to
           
             pray
             to
             God
          
           ?
           A
           storm
           will
           teach
           the
           prophanest
           Sea-man
           to
           pray
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           continuance
           and
           fervency
           .
           The
           Mariners
           could
           say
           to
           Jonah
           in
           their
           danger
           
             [
             What
             meanest
             thou
             ,
             O
             sleeper
             ?
             arise
             ,
             call
             upon
             thy
             
             God
             ;
             if
             so
             be
             that
             God
             will
             think
             upon
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             perish
             not
             .
             ]
          
           And
           they
           themselves
           
             cryed
             every
             man
             unto
             his
             God
             ,
          
           Jon.
           1.
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           When
           thou
           comest
           
             to
             dye
          
           ,
           and
           seest
           there
           is
           no
           more
           delay
           ,
           nor
           any
           more
           hope
           from
           the
           pleasures
           of
           sin
           ,
           or
           from
           any
           of
           thy
           companions
           or
           old
           deceits
           ,
           then
           tell
           me
           whether
           nature
           teach
           thee
           not
           to
           cry
           ,
           and
           cry
           mightily
           for
           pardon
           ,
           and
           mercy
           ,
           and
           help
           to
           God
           ?
           Then
           we
           shall
           hear
           thee
           crying
           [
           O
           Mercy
           ,
           mercy
           Lord
           ,
           upon
           a
           miserable
           sinner
           ]
           though
           now
           thou
           wilt
           not
           believe
           that
           prayer
           doth
           any
           good
           .
        
         
           I
           le
           say
           no
           more
           to
           thee
           of
           this
           .
           If
           Nature
           be
           not
           conquered
           ,
           and
           Grace
           have
           not
           forsaken
           thee
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           be
           taught
           at
           home
           to
           answer
           this
           objection
           .
           Sure
           thou
           canst
           not
           easily
           so
           far
           conquer
           reason
           ,
           as
           to
           believe
           that
           there
           is
           no
           God.
           And
           if
           thou
           believe
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ,
           thou
           canst
           not
           believe
           that
           he
           is
           not
           to
           be
           worshipped
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           the
           greatest
           seriousness
           and
           diligence
           !
           Nor
           
           that
           he
           is
           not
           the
           giver
           of
           all
           that
           thou
           dost
           want
           !
           Or
           that
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           world
           regardeth
           not
           the
           dispositions
           and
           actions
           of
           his
           subjects
           ,
           but
           will
           equally
           reward
           the
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           and
           give
           to
           all
           alike
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           respect
           to
           mens
           preparations
           for
           his
           reward
           .
           What
           Heathen
           that
           believeth
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ,
           doth
           not
           believe
           that
           Prayer
           to
           him
           is
           a
           necessary
           part
           of
           his
           worship
           ?
        
         
           Obj.
           
             But
             is
             not
             your
             strict
             observation
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             a
             controverted
             thing
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           In
           this
           also
           I
           will
           strip
           thee
           of
           this
           excuse
           .
           1.
           
           Spend
           the
           Lords
           day
           but
           according
           to
           the
           common
           principles
           of
           Christianity
           and
           reason
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           suffice
           :
           Spend
           it
           but
           as
           one
           that
           loveth
           God
           better
           then
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           that
           taketh
           more
           pleasure
           in
           his
           service
           then
           in
           sin
           and
           vanity
           :
           Spend
           it
           but
           as
           the
           necessities
           of
           thy
           
             own
             soul
          
           ,
           and
           thy
           families
           require
           ;
           as
           one
           that
           's
           glad
           of
           so
           honourable
           ,
           
           gainful
           ,
           and
           delightful
           an
           imployment
           ,
           as
           the
           publick
           and
           private
           worshipping
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           serious
           contemplation
           of
           the
           life
           to
           come
           :
           As
           one
           that
           knoweth
           the
           need
           and
           benefit
           of
           having
           stated
           times
           for
           the
           service
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           what
           would
           come
           of
           all
           Religion
           ,
           if
           the
           Time
           were
           left
           to
           each
           ones
           will
           ?
           Spend
           it
           as
           men
           that
           put
           a
           just
           difference
           between
           the
           common
           business
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           that
           concern
           your
           endless
           state
           ,
           and
           that
           have
           considered
           the
           proportion
           of
           one
           day
           in
           seven
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           this
           different
           consequence
           of
           the
           work
           :
           Spend
           it
           as
           men
           that
           have
           lost
           as
           much
           time
           as
           you
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           have
           need
           to
           make
           the
           best
           of
           the
           little
           that
           is
           left
           ,
           ;
           and
           that
           are
           behind
           hand
           so
           far
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           your
           salvation
           ,
           and
           have
           need
           to
           work
           with
           all
           your
           might
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           gladder
           of
           the
           helps
           of
           such
           a
           day
           ,
           then
           of
           thousands
           of
           gold
           and
           silver
           :
           Spend
           it
           as
           those
           
           that
           believe
           that
           we
           owe
           God
           as
           much
           service
           as
           the
           Jews
           did
           :
           Spend
           it
           as
           the
           Ancient
           Christians
           spent
           it
           ,
           that
           were
           wont
           to
           stay
           together
           almost
           from
           morning
           till
           night
           in
           publick
           worship
           and
           Communion
           :
           Spend
           it
           as
           the
           Kings
           Declaration
           requireth
           ,
           which
           saith
           
             [
             Our
             purpose
             and
             resolution
             is
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             that
             the
             Lords
             day
             be
             applied
             to
             holy
             exercises
             ,
             without
             unnecessary
             divertisements
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           2.
           
           And
           if
           yet
           there
           be
           any
           doubt
           in
           this
           ,
           I
           refer
           you
           to
           the
           judgment
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           expressed
           in
           the
           
             Homily
             of
             the
             Time
             and
             Place
             of
             Prayer
             .
          
           And
           for
           the
           Time
           ,
           the
           Name
           ,
           the
           Antiquity
           ,
           the
           Authority
           ,
           &
           the
           Work
           it self
           ,
           I
           desire
           you
           but
           to
           receive
           what
           is
           there
           delivered
           ,
           not
           by
           any
           factious
           persons
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Church
           .
           Do
           this
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           agreed
           and
           satisfied
           .
           And
           I
           make
           it
           my
           request
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           to
           peruse
           both
           Parts
           of
           that
           Homily
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           know
           how
           far
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           
           is
           from
           the
           loose
           conceits
           of
           the
           enemies
           of
           Godliness
           :
           And
           if
           also
           you
           will
           read
           over
           the
           Homilies
           against
           the
           peril
           of
           Idolatry
           ,
           you
           will
           the
           fuller
           know
           the
           Judgement
           of
           the
           Church
           about
           the
           manner
           of
           Gods
           worship
           .
           (
           Indeed
           the
           whole
           Book
           is
           such
           as
           the
           people
           should
           be
           acquainted
           with
           .
           )
        
         
           I
           Have
           done
           my
           part
           to
           open
           to
           you
           the
           Necessity
           of
           
             SERIOVS
             DILIGENCE
          
           ,
           and
           to
           call
           up
           the
           sluggish
           souls
           of
           sinners
           to
           mind
           the
           work
           of
           their
           salvation
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           it
           SPEEDILY
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           their
           MIGHT
           .
           I
           must
           now
           leave
           the
           success
           to
           God
           and
           you
           .
           What
           use
           you
           will
           make
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           what
           you
           will
           be
           and
           do
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           is
           a
           matter
           that
           more
           concerneth
           your selves
           then
           me
           .
           If
           long
           speaking
           ,
           or
           multitude
           of
           words
           ,
           were
           the
           way
           to
           prevail
           with
           you
           ,
           I
           should
           willingly
           speak
           here
           
           while
           my
           strength
           would
           endure
           ,
           and
           lengthen
           out
           my
           exhortations
           yet
           seven-fold
           .
           But
           that
           's
           not
           the
           way
           :
           A
           little
           wearieth
           you
           :
           You
           love
           long
           feasts
           ,
           and
           long
           visits
           ,
           and
           plays
           ,
           and
           sports
           ,
           much
           better
           then
           long
           Sermons
           ,
           or
           Books
           ,
           or
           Prayers
           .
           But
           it
           is
           no
           small
           grief
           to
           us
           ,
           to
           leave
           you
           in
           a
           case
           of
           such
           importance
           ,
           without
           some
           considerable
           hopes
           of
           your
           deliverance
           .
        
         
           Sirs
           ,
           the
           matter
           is
           now
           laid
           before
           you
           ,
           and
           much
           in
           your
           own
           hands
           ;
           it
           will
           not
           be
           so
           long
           !
           What
           will
           ye
           now
           do
           ?
           Have
           I
           convinced
           you
           now
           ,
           that
           God
           and
           your
           salvation
           are
           to
           be
           sought
           with
           all
           your
           might
           ?
           If
           I
           have
           not
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           for
           want
           of
           evidence
           in
           what
           is
           said
           ,
           but
           for
           want
           of
           willingness
           in
           your selves
           to
           know
           the
           truth
           :
           I
           have
           proved
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           matter
           
             out
             of
             controversie
          
           ,
           unless
           your
           lusts
           ,
           and
           passions
           ,
           and
           carnal
           interest
           will
           
             make
             a
             controversie
          
           of
           it
           .
           I
           beseech
           you
           tell
           me
           ,
           if
           you
           be
           of
           any
           Religion
           
           at
           all
           ,
           why
           are
           you
           not
           
             strict
             ,
             serious
          
           ,
           and
           diligent
           ,
           and
           mortified
           ,
           and
           
             Heavenly
             in
             that
             Religion
          
           which
           you
           are
           of
           ?
           Sure
           you
           will
           not
           so
           far
           shame
           your
           own
           Religion
           ,
           whatever
           it
           be
           ,
           as
           to
           say
           that
           your
           Religion
           is
           not
           for
           mortification
           ,
           holinesse
           ,
           heavenliness
           ,
           self-denial
           ,
           or
           that
           your
           Religion
           alloweth
           you
           to
           be
           ambitious
           ,
           covetous
           ,
           gluttonous
           ,
           drunken
           ,
           to
           curse
           ,
           and
           swear
           ,
           and
           whore
           ,
           and
           raile
           ,
           and
           oppress
           the
           innocent
           ;
           It
           is
           not
           Religion
           ,
           but
           
             Diabolical
             serpentine
             malignity
          
           that
           is
           for
           any
           of
           this
           .
        
         
           It
           s
           wonderful
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           learned
           men
           ,
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           men
           that
           pretend
           to
           reason
           and
           ingenuity
           ,
           can
           quietly
           betray
           their
           souls
           to
           the
           Devil
           upon
           such
           silly
           grounds
           ,
           and
           do
           the
           evil
           that
           they
           have
           no
           more
           to
           say
           for
           ,
           and
           neglect
           that
           duty
           that
           they
           have
           no
           more
           to
           say
           against
           ,
           when
           they
           know
           they
           must
           do
           it
           NOW
           or
           NEVER
           !
           That
           while
           they
           confesse
           that
           there
           is
           a
           
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           life
           to
           come
           ,
           a
           Heaven
           and
           a
           Hell
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           life
           is
           purposely
           given
           us
           for
           preparation
           for
           Eternity
           ,
           while
           they
           confess
           that
           God
           is
           most
           wise
           ,
           and
           holy
           ,
           and
           good
           ,
           and
           just
           ,
           and
           that
           sin
           is
           the
           greatest
           evil
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           is
           true
           ,
           they
           can
           yet
           make
           shift
           to
           quiet
           themselves
           in
           an
           unholy
           ,
           sensual
           ,
           careless
           life
           :
           And
           that
           while
           they
           honour
           the
           Apostles
           and
           Martyrs
           ,
           and
           Saints
           that
           are
           dead
           and
           gone
           ,
           they
           hate
           their
           successors
           and
           imitators
           ,
           and
           the
           lives
           that
           they
           lived
           ,
           and
           are
           inclined
           to
           make
           more
           Martyrs
           by
           their
           malicious
           cruelty
           .
        
         
           Alas
           ,
           all
           this
           comes
           from
           the
           want
           of
           a
           sound
           belief
           of
           the
           things
           which
           they
           never
           saw
           ;
           and
           the
           distance
           of
           those
           things
           ,
           &
           the
           power
           of
           passion
           ,
           and
           sensual
           objects
           and
           inclinations
           ,
           that
           hurry
           them
           away
           after
           present
           vanities
           ,
           and
           conquer
           reason
           ,
           and
           rob
           them
           of
           their
           humanity
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           
           company
           of
           sensual
           sinners
           ,
           that
           harden
           and
           deaffen
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           just
           judgement
           of
           God
           ,
           forsaking
           those
           that
           would
           not
           know
           him
           ,
           and
           leaving
           them
           to
           the
           blindness
           and
           hardness
           of
           their
           hearts
           .
           But
           is
           there
           
             no
             remedy
          
           !
           O
           thou
           the
           fountain
           of
           mercy
           and
           relief
           ,
           vouchsafe
           these
           miserable
           sinners
           a
           remedy
           !
           O
           thou
           the
           Saviour
           of
           lost
           mankind
           ,
           have
           mercy
           upon
           these
           sinners
           in
           the
           depth
           of
           their
           security
           ,
           presumption
           ,
           and
           misery
           !
           O
           thou
           the
           Illuminater
           and
           Sanctifier
           of
           souls
           ,
           apply
           the
           remedy
           so
           dearly
           purchased
           !
           We
           are
           constrained
           oft
           to
           fear
           lest
           it
           be
           much
           long
           of
           us
           ,
           that
           should
           more
           seriously
           preach
           the
           awakening
           truths
           of
           God
           unto
           mens
           hearts
           .
           And
           verily
           our
           consciences
           cannot
           but
           accuse
           us
           ,
           that
           when
           we
           are
           most
           lively
           and
           serious
           ,
           alas
           ,
           we
           seem
           but
           almost
           to
           trifle
           ,
           considering
           on
           what
           a
           message
           we
           come
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           transcendent
           things
           we
           speak
           .
           But
           Satan
           hath
           
           got
           his
           advantage
           upon
           
             our
             hearts
          
           that
           should
           be
           instrumental
           to
           kindle
           theirs
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           on
           theirs
           that
           should
           receive
           the
           truth
           .
           O
           that
           we
           could
           thirst
           more
           after
           their
           salvation
           !
           O
           that
           we
           could
           pray
           harder
           for
           it
           ;
           and
           entreat
           them
           more
           earnestly
           ;
           as
           those
           that
           were
           loath
           to
           take
           a
           denial
           from
           God
           or
           man
           ;
           I
           must
           confess
           to
           you
           all
           with
           shame
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           even
           amazed
           to
           think
           of
           the
           hardness
           of
           my
           own
           heart
           ,
           that
           melteth
           no
           more
           in
           compassion
           to
           the
           miserable
           ,
           and
           is
           no
           more
           earnest
           and
           importunate
           with
           sinners
           ,
           when
           I
           am
           upon
           such
           a
           
             subject
             as
             this
          
           ;
           and
           am
           telling
           them
           that
           it
           must
           be
           NOW
           or
           NEVER
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           messengers
           of
           
             Death
             within
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             fame
             of
             mens
             displeasure
          
           from
           without
           ,
           doth
           tell
           me
           how
           likely
           it
           is
           that
           
             my
             Time
          
           shall
           be
           but
           short
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           I
           will
           say
           any
           thing
           that
           may
           reach
           the
           hearts
           of
           sinners
           ,
           for
           ought
           I
           know
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           NOW
           or
           NEVER
           .
           O
           what
           an
           obstinate
           ,
           
           what
           a
           lamentable
           disease
           is
           this
           insensibility
           and
           hardness
           of
           heart
           !
           If
           I
           were
           sure
           this
           were
           the
           last
           Sermon
           that
           ever
           I
           should
           preach
           ,
           I
           find
           now
           my
           heart
           would
           shew
           its
           sluggishness
           ,
           and
           rob
           poor
           souls
           of
           the
           
             serious
             fervour
          
           which
           is
           suitable
           to
           the
           subject
           and
           their
           case
           ,
           and
           needful
           to
           the
           desired
           success
           .
        
         
           But
           yet
           poor
           sleepy
           sinners
           ,
           
             hear
             us
          
           :
           Though
           we
           speak
           not
           to
           you
           as
           men
           would
           do
           that
           had
           
             seen
             Heaven
          
           and
           Hell
           ,
           and
           were
           themselves
           in
           a
           perfectly
           awakned
           frame
           ,
           yet
           
             hear
             us
          
           while
           we
           speak
           to
           you
           the
           
             words
             of
             truth
          
           with
           some
           seriousness
           ,
           and
           compassionate
           desire
           of
           your
           Salvation
           .
           O
           look
           up
           to
           your
           God!
           Look
           out
           unto
           eternity
           :
           Look
           inwardly
           upon
           your
           souls
           :
           Look
           wisely
           upon
           your
           short
           and
           hasty
           Time
           :
           and
           then
           bethink
           you
           how
           the
           little
           remnant
           of
           your
           Time
           should
           be
           employed
           :
           and
           what
           it
           is
           that
           most
           concerneth
           you
           to
           dispatch
           and
           secure
           before
           you
           
           die
           .
           Now
           you
           have
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           Books
           ,
           and
           Warnings
           :
           It
           will
           not
           be
           so
           long
           :
           Preachers
           must
           have
           done
           :
           God
           threatneth
           them
           ,
           and
           death
           threatneth
           them
           ,
           and
           men
           threaten
           them
           ,
           and
           its
           you
           ,
           it
           s
           you
           that
           are
           most
           severely
           threatned
           ,
           and
           that
           are
           called
           on
           by
           Gods
           warnings
           ,
           
             [
             If
             any
             man
             have
             an
             ear
             to
             hear
             ,
             let
             him
             hear
             .
             ]
             Now
          
           you
           have
           an
           abundance
           of
           private
           helps
           ,
           you
           have
           abundance
           of
           understanding
           gracious
           companions
           ;
           you
           have
           the
           Lords
           dayes
           to
           spend
           in
           holy
           exercises
           ,
           for
           the
           edification
           and
           solace
           of
           your
           souls
           ;
           you
           have
           choice
           of
           sound
           and
           serious
           Books
           :
           and
           blessed
           be
           God
           ,
           you
           have
           the
           Protection
           of
           a
           Christian
           and
           a
           Protestant
           King
           and
           Magistracy
           :
           O
           what
           unvaluable
           mercies
           are
           all
           these
           !
           O
           know
           your
           time
           ,
           and
           use
           these
           with
           industry
           ,
           and
           improve
           this
           harvest
           for
           your
           souls
           !
           For
           it
           will
           not
           be
           thus
           alwayes
           :
           It
           must
           be
           NOW
           or
           NEVER
           .
        
         
         
           You
           have
           yet
           time
           and
           leave
           to
           Pray
           and
           cry
           to
           God
           in
           hope
           :
           Yet
           if
           you
           have
           hearts
           and
           tongues
           ,
           he
           hath
           an
           hearing
           ear
           :
           The
           Spirit
           of
           grace
           is
           ready
           to
           assist
           you
           :
           It
           will
           not
           be
           thus
           alwayes
           :
           The
           time
           is
           coming
           when
           the
           loudest
           cries
           will
           do
           no
           good
           :
           O
           pray
           ,
           pray
           ,
           pray
           poor
           needy
           miserable
           sinners
           ;
           for
           it
           must
           be
           NOW
           or
           NEVER
           .
        
         
           You
           have
           yet
           health
           and
           strength
           ,
           and
           bodies
           fit
           to
           serve
           your
           souls
           :
           It
           will
           not
           be
           so
           alwayes
           :
           Languishing
           and
           paines
           and
           death
           are
           coming
           .
           O
           use
           your
           health
           and
           strength
           for
           God
           :
           For
           it
           must
           be
           NOW
           or
           NEVER
           .
        
         
           Yet
           there
           are
           some
           stirrings
           of
           conviction
           in
           your
           Consciences
           :
           You
           find
           that
           all
           is
           not
           well
           with
           you
           :
           and
           you
           have
           some
           thoughts
           or
           purposes
           to
           repent
           ,
           and
           be
           new
           creatures
           ▪
           There
           is
           some
           hope
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           yet
           God
           hath
           not
           quite
           forsaken
           you
           .
           O
           trifle
           not
           ,
           and
           
           stifle
           not
           the
           conviction
           of
           your
           consciences
           ,
           but
           hearken
           to
           the
           witnesse
           of
           God
           within
           you
           :
           It
           must
           be
           NOW
           or
           NEVER
           .
        
         
           Would
           you
           not
           be
           loath
           to
           be
           left
           to
           the
           despairing
           case
           of
           many
           poor
           distressed
           souls
           ,
           that
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             O
             it
             is
             now
             too
             late
             !
             I
             fear
             my
             day
             of
             grace
             is
             past
             ;
             God
             will
             not
             hear
             me
             now
             if
             I
             should
             call
             vpon
             him
             :
             he
             hath
             forsaken
             me
             ,
             and
             given
             me
             over
             to
             my self
             .
             It
             is
             too
             late
             to
             repent
             ,
             too
             late
             to
             pray
             ,
             too
             late
             to
             think
             of
             a
             new
             life
             ;
             all
             is
             too
             late
             .
          
           This
           case
           is
           sad
           :
           But
           yet
           many
           of
           these
           are
           in
           a
           safer
           and
           better
           case
           then
           they
           imagine
           ,
           and
           are
           but
           frightened
           by
           the
           tempter
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           
             not
             too
             late
          
           ,
           while
           they
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             It
             is
             too
             late
          
           :
           But
           if
           you
           are
           left
           to
           cry
           in
           
             hell
             [
             It
             is
             too
             late
             ]
          
           alas
           ,
           how
           long
           and
           how
           doleful
           a
           cry
           and
           lamentation
           will
           it
           be
           !
        
         
           O
           consider
           poor
           sinner
           ,
           that
           God
           knoweth
           the
           Time
           and
           Season
           of
           thy
           mercies
           :
           He
           giveth
           thee
           Spring
           and
           Harvest
           in
           their
           Season
           :
           and
           all
           his
           
           mercies
           in
           their
           Season
           ,
           and
           wilt
           thou
           not
           know
           thy
           Time
           and
           Season
           ,
           for
           love
           ,
           and
           duty
           ,
           and
           thanks
           to
           him
           ?
        
         
           Consider
           that
           God
           who
           hath
           commanded
           thee
           thy
           work
           ,
           hath
           also
           appointed
           thee
           thy
           time
           :
           And
           this
           is
           his
           appointed
           time
           .
           To
           day
           therefore
           hearken
           to
           his
           voice
           ,
           and
           see
           that
           thou
           harden
           not
           thy
           heart
           :
           He
           that
           bids
           thee
           
             Repent
             and
             work
             out
             thy
             Salvation
             with
             fear
             and
             trembling
             ,
          
           doth
           also
           bid
           thee
           do
           it
           
             Now
             :
             Obey
          
           him
           in
           the
           time
           ,
           if
           thou
           wilt
           be
           
             indeed
             obedient
          
           :
           He
           best
           understandeth
           the
           fittest
           time
           .
           One
           would
           think
           to
           men
           that
           have
           lost
           so
           much
           time
           already
           ,
           and
           loitered
           so
           long
           ,
           &
           are
           so
           lamentably
           behind
           hand
           ,
           and
           stand
           so
           near
           the
           bar
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           their
           everlasting
           state
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           no
           need
           to
           say
           any
           more
           ,
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           be
           up
           and
           doing
           .
           I
           shall
           add
           but
           this
           :
           
             You
             are
             never
             like
             to
             have
             a
             better
             time
             .
          
           Take
           this
           or
           the
           work
           will
           grow
           more
           difficult
           ,
           more
           doubtful
           ,
           if
           through
           the
           just
           
           judgement
           of
           God
           ,
           it
           become
           not
           desperate
           .
           If
           all
           this
           will
           not
           serve
           ,
           but
           still
           you
           will
           loiter
           till
           time
           be
           gone
           ,
           what
           can
           your
           poor
           friends
           do
           but
           lament
           your
           misery
           !
           The
           Lord
           knowes
           ,
           if
           we
           knew
           what
           words
           ,
           what
           pains
           ,
           what
           cost
           would
           tend
           to
           your
           awakening
           ,
           and
           conversion
           and
           salvation
           ,
           we
           should
           be
           glad
           to
           submit
           to
           it
           :
           and
           we
           hope
           we
           should
           not
           think
           our
           labours
           ,
           or
           liberties
           ,
           or
           our
           lives
           too
           dear
           to
           promote
           so
           blessed
           and
           so
           necessary
           a
           work
           .
           But
           if
           when
           all
           is
           done
           that
           we
           can
           do
           ,
           you
           will
           leave
           us
           nothing
           but
           our
           tears
           and
           moans
           for
           self-destroyers
           ,
           the
           sin
           is
           yours
           ,
           and
           the
           suffering
           shall
           be
           yours
           :
           If
           I
           can
           do
           no
           more
           ,
           I
           shall
           leave
           this
           upon
           record
           ,
           that
           
             we
             took
             our
             time
          
           to
           tell
           you
           home
           ,
           that
           SERIOUS
           DILIGENCE
           is
           nessary
           to
           your
           Salvation
           ,
           and
           that
           God
           is
           the
           
             Rewarder
             of
             them
             that
             diligently
             seek
             him
             ,
          
           Heb.
           11.
           6.
           and
           that
           this
           was
           your
           day
           ,
           your
           
             only
             day
          
           :
           It
           must
           be
           NOW
           or
           NEVER
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A26967-e840
           
             †
             And
             if
             the
             Word
             Religion
             be
             taken
             in
             this
             sense
             ,
             and
             if
             all
             that
             agree
             in
             One
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             are
             said
             to
             be
             of
             as
             many
             Religions
             ,
             as
             different
             opinions
             ,
             in
             points
             that
             some
             call
             necessary
             ,
             then
             I
             answer
             the
             Question
             thus
             .